Y&R Transcript Thursday, January 25, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

Summer: I mean, I am just loving this new dress collection. The fitted bodice, and then how it flares out at the waist. It just evokes such a carefree feeling.

Chelsea: And the sheer fabric and floral patterns are going to be the hottest ticket for the spring-summer collection.

Summer: We need to get marketing on this right away. I say that we reach out to a few of the top fashion magazines, give them a sneak peek. What do you think?

Chelsea: I think someone is in a very good mood today.

Summer: I have to admit, my life has taken a favorable turn for a change.

Chelsea: A favorable romantic turn, perhaps?

Chance: Hey, before we get into this meeting, I want to take a moment and I want to thank you.

Billy: You’re very welcome. For what?

Chance: Well, for taking me under your wing. Showing me the ropes around here, really. My transition into this whole world has been a lot smoother than I expected because of you.

Billy: Well, I’m old enough to remember you were not very excited about me being your mentor.

Chance: When I’m wrong, I am wrong and I’m willing to admit it.

Billy: That’s a good trait. You should keep that. Look, the truth is, Chance, you’ve made it easy. You’re observant. You pick up on the nuances. That’s a good thing. I think all that detective training is actually coming into good use.

Chance: Maybe, maybe. I also think when you spend a lifetime around something, it sort of seeps into your DNA. Now, I’ve got a new direction for my life. On several fronts.

Audra: Thank you.

Nate: Why, hello there. Having a little lunch?

Audra: As long as it’s in a glass.

Nate: What’s wrong?

Audra: Look, I’m fine. Okay, maybe not so fine.

Nate: Okay, um, what happened?

Audra: My plans to take over Jabot got blown sky high.

Nate: Why am I not surprised? And you shouldn’t be surprised either. You hooked your wagon to a scheme with Tucker McCall. How did you think that was–

Audra: Okay, spare me the lecture.

Nate: Why would you think you even had a shot at a powerhouse corporation like Jabot? Now, Tucker’s left you hanging out in the cold, hasn’t he?

Abby: Hello? Devon, I’m over here.

Devon: Sorry.

Abby: Daniel and Heather seem to have your full attention.

Devon: Yeah, they do. Is it just me or do you get a vibe between them that’s a little more than friendly?

Abby: It’s not just you. I’ve sensed it before.

Devon: Really?

Abby: But we can’t assume anything, right?

Devon: I mean, I can.

Abby: I’m sure it’s nothing big. They share a history and a child together.

Devon: Yeah, I know that’s true, but…

Abby: But, yeah, exactly. Do you think there’s something more going on?

Heather: Okay. Daniel, what is it? Are you, um, are you feeling self-conscious because Devon and Abby are here?

Daniel: Well, it’s a little awkward.

Heather: We’re not doing anything wrong. We’re just having lunch.

Daniel: I don’t think we can necessarily say that we’re not doing anything wrong. I mean, come on. This is an extension. This is a follow-up to what we did back at my place.

Heather: Right. So, what are you saying now that we’re back in the real world? You regret what we did?

Devon: Ever since Heather’s moved back to town, it’s been really hard to believe that Daniel doesn’t still have feelings for her. Because, I mean, that’s– that was the love of his life. And Lily told me that he was a wreck when she broke up with him and moved out of the country.

Abby: Well, it’s hard not to notice how much time they’ve been spending together. Especially with Lily being out of town.

Devon: I know.

Abby: How serious are things between Lily and Daniel?

Devon: I don’t– I don’t know exactly. I don’t think they’re madly in love with each other or anything like that. But he did move into her building. I thought that was pretty intense. You don’t usually do something like that if you plan on dating around. But, they haven’t put a label on their relationship. I just hope that he’s not playing games with Lily’s emotions again.

Daniel: I want to be clear about something.

Heather: Okay.

Daniel: I do not regret what happened between us. I mean, we still have something powerful and special. And that wasn’t me testing the waters. I mean, if I didn’t feel the way that I did, I wouldn’t have taken things as far as we did. Look, we were both there and it was…

Heather: Wonderful.

Daniel: Yes, it was. It– it is. I mean, you said you felt like it was meant to be. I don’t feel like you’re wrong.

Heather: Now, what matters is if and how we move forward. And I get that some part of you may– may be conflicted.

Daniel: Yes, Heather. A part of me is conflicted. I don’t want to feel like this guy. I’m not the guy that cheats.

Heather: Then don’t think of yourself as that guy. Think of yourself as the guy that is just about to get back everything that he lost.

Daniel: You know, all those years that we spent together, all that time raising Lucy, being there for each other when it all fell apart because of me. I had basically given up hope on us. You know, especially after you told me you were dating this other guy. Up until that point, everything that I did was to try and win you back. Obviously, I had to do it for myself. Obviously, I had to do it for Lucy, too. You know, there was no way around that, but you had moved on. And Lily, she was the person that helped me get through that.

Heather: Okay. Daniel, just tell me this. Do you and Lily share the same magic that we do?

Daniel: You know, today was incredible. It was– it was amazing. But can we do this again? I mean, can we do this again without screwing it up? Because… I don’t think either one of us can go through that again.

Billy: So, let me ask you a question, then. You’ve spent almost your entire life avoiding the corporate shark tank, yet here you are. And yeah, there’s an element of danger in this business, but it’s nothing compared to the real danger of law enforcement. You miss it out there?

Chance: Well, let me put it like this. When I wake up in the morning, I think about Chancellor-Winters. When I go to sleep at night, Chancellor-Winters. And the juices are already flowing, all right? I feel like I already have some good ideas.

Billy: New horizons. That’s a gift, to wake up inspired, to hit the ground running every morning.

Chance: Yeah, I’m totally feeling that.

Billy: Well, from my perspective, this was absolutely the right move for you. And for Chancellor-Winters and now that we’ve got our corporate leadership in place, this company’s going to thrive like never before.

Chance: I’m all in.

Billy: That’s great. Happy to hear that. So, why don’t you fill me in on the rest of it?

Chance: The rest of what?

Billy: You mentioned these new directions. Now, I know things ended with Sharon, but it’s important to have a work-life balance. So, is your personal life in as good a shape as your professional one?

Chelsea: So… this romantic turn of events, does it involve Chance, perhaps?

Summer: Maybe. But I want you to know that I had nothing to do with his and Sharon’s breakup. That happened all on its own. It had nothing to do with me.

Chelsea: No, I know. I– I’m not implying anything.

Summer: I mean, I know that it might seem a little bit fast, and Chance was shocked by the breakup. But then we started spending more time together and…

Chelsea: It must be going well because I’ve not seen you this cheerful in a very long time.

Summer: I am, aren’t I? I think that I forgot what this feeling was like or… I don’t know, maybe I thought that I outgrew it or something. But I seriously cannot wait to see what happens next. And we’re actually getting a late lunch today, and I’m excited just thinking about it.

Chelsea: Aw, you have the butterflies. I get it. It’s the best feeling ever. I’m actually going to see Billy for lunch soon, too.

Summer: Okay, so I’m not totally alone in this?

Chelsea: No, you’re not alone at all. I’m actually going to swing by and get him at Chancellor-Winters. You should come with me. We might as well go together.

Audra: Spare me the judgy tone, okay? I genuinely thought I could control the situation with good reason.

Nate: Oh, yeah? And, uh, what reason was that?

Audra: Tucker McCall. He’s as savvy as they come, and he has won a lot more battles than he’s lost. And Jabot is no more invincible than any other company. There’s always a way in.

Nate: Oh, you think so, do you?

Audra: If anyone could pull off a takeover, my money’s on Tucker. And it was a good plan. I had every reason to believe that it would be a successful and lucrative outcome.

Nate: And yet, it clearly didn’t work out for you.

Audra: Unfortunately, Tucker let his fixation on Ashley cause him to make some bad decisions. He let his personal concerns affect his professional decisions. I tried to warn him the whole deal could implode, but did he listen? No.

Nate: Don’t you think you’re much better off not being tied to the likes of Tucker McCall? Without trying to forcefully take over one of the world’s most prominent brands, owned by one of the country’s most powerful families?

Audra: It could have been done and it would have been amazing.

Nate: You don’t need schemes and corporate backstabbing to succeed, Audra. You’re talented and smart enough without all of that. Besides, you must be solid at Newman Media to have survived this long, with Nikki herself no less. Not an easy thing to do in that tight-knit environment.

Audra: Look, I’m not sure that’s gonna last. I may have overstepped with Nikki and blown the whole thing up.

Nate: Did Nikki somehow catch wind of your plans to jump ship for Jabot?

Audra: Hardly. There’s no way she could have found that out.

Nate: Then, it sounds like something else must have gone wrong.

Audra: You know, why should I confide in you anyway? You hate the Newmans. Don’t you think it would be counterproductive for me to expect any support or compassion from you?

Nate: Hold on, hold on. I may hate the way things ended with Victor, but I certainly don’t hate that family. And I still consider you a friend, right? Now, why would I try to sabotage either one of you? Is this about Nikki’s sobriety?

Billy: And then we can decide where we want to put it.

Chelsea: Hi.

Billy: Oh, hi, hello. Look at you, look at you.

Chelsea: Well, I thought I’d pick you up for our lunch date.

Summer: Hi. And since we had plans, I thought I’d meet you here.

Chance: Gosh, how lucky are we? Two beautiful ladies coming to take us to lunch.

Billy: Why don’t we go together?

Chelsea: Well, maybe they don’t want us to crash their lunch.

Chance: You wouldn’t be crashing, would they, Summer?

Summer: No, no, of course not. Let’s do it.

Billy: Great. Table for four it is.

Heather: I am not afraid, Daniel. I’m not– I’m not worried that we won’t make it or that failing would break us. Okay? We have an entire future ahead of us. We only took a pause from it. And now, we can get it back as a couple and as a family. I really, really believe that. Can you?

Daniel: Yeah. I mean, part of me does, you know. Even though, I’ve watched it all fall apart before. See, I– I look at you, though, and I just– I feel…

Heather: But Lily.

Daniel: The last thing I want to do is hurt her. I’d hate for Devon to say something to her before I get the chance to speak with her. I think that it has to come from me.

Heather: I agree. I think that’s what you have to do. You have to tell her yourself.

Daniel: Wow. You know, after everything that we’ve been through, I didn’t think in a million years that there was going to be another chance for us.

Heather: I swear, Daniel, when I came back to Genoa City, getting back together with you was not part of my plan.

Daniel: Mm. I’m not so sure about that.

Abby: You know what I think?

Devon: I’d love to know what you think.

Abby: I think we just need to let this play out and see what happens. Because maybe it’s nothing. Maybe they are just two parents reconnecting. And they’re spending more time together because they’re helping Lucy readjust to a new city.

Devon: Well, I’d like to think that I’m pretty good at reading people. And if I’m picking up on something and you’re picking up on the same thing, it’s a little hard to ignore.

Abby: Okay, but whatever’s going on between Daniel and Lily and Heather, it’s going to happen whether we get involved or not.

Devon: Yeah, I don’t like the sound of that.

Abby: I know. But Lily is a grown woman. And I love how protective you are of her, but this is their issue to resolve.

Devon: I don’t like the sound of that either.

Abby: I understand. But hey, why don’t we get back to talking about me and my bright new future on the Chancellor-Winters board?

Heather: Do you really believe that I came back here with the sole intention just to seduce you? To woo you back into bed?

Daniel: I, um… No, I mean, I don’t think that you had any kind of agenda, but… a lot has changed, you know?

Heather: Yeah, like you became the man I love again.

Daniel: Yes, there is that. You know, the relationship with the guy in Lisbon fell apart. Lucy wanted to move back here. And I’m sure she would be thrilled at the idea of having her parents back together again. So, it’s easy for me to see you possibly thinking, what if?

Heather: Okay, I can’t deny that. I mean, the more time that we spend together, the more I think about how it used to be. But can you blame me?

Daniel: You know, when you and Lucy left Savannah, I couldn’t believe that I’d lost you. And everything changed for me. I felt like my whole world was spinning out of control.

Heather: Walking away from you was the hardest thing I’ve ever had to do.

Daniel: You know, every day, I thought, “What if I could do it all over again?” You know, what would I do different? How could I be better? How could I be more loving? What could I do to make it up to you and… I don’t know. Once it became painfully obvious that there was no longer any room for me in your life, I had to figure out how to get past all that and how to move on. But, still, every now and then, you know, I would hear that voice creep back in my head. What if I had it to do over again? And, I mean, right now that voice is just screaming louder and louder.

Heather: We can be magic again, Daniel. We just need to give ourselves the chance.

Audra: You know Nikki’s been drinking?

Nate: I actually witnessed it myself. I was alarmed because she had been sober for many years. But, she assured me she was getting help. Is she struggling to maintain control despite running Newman Media? Is that what you’re referring to?

Audra: I saw the signs. You know, my– my father was an alcoholic. He, uh, struggled with it his whole life. I tried to take care of him. But uh, that’s how I became an expert at knowing what to look for.

Nate: Wow. I’m sorry to hear that. That disease can destroy whole families, unfortunately.

Audra: Maybe I shouldn’t have said anything. You know, I told Nikki I knew about her history with the disease, about my father and I offered her my support. At first, I thought we bonded and that I could reach out to her as someone who understood and wanted to help. You know, but now I’m afraid that in the cool light of day, I may have overplayed my hand.

Nate: Isn’t it possible that maybe you’re overthinking this, just a bit?

Audra: I’m not so sure. I never should have revealed so much about myself. Having me around might make her uncomfortable and constantly on her guard, knowing my particular experience with her problem.

Nate: Okay, I guess that’s possible. Did she give you any indication that she feels that way?

Audra: Not really. But from now on, I think I just need to keep things purely professional. Just focus on doing the best job I can and staying out of anything personal. Do you think I screwed up by being so transparent with Nikki and offering my support?

Billy: Well, this was a good idea if I do say so myself.

Summer: I say so too.

Chance: Yeah, Billy’s got one or two good ideas up his sleeve. I’ve been learning so much from this guy, just watching him maneuver around the office.

Summer: I’m sure you brought a few maneuvers of your own.

Chance: Maybe a few, but I’m learning from the master.

Billy: That’s a good answer. That right there is exactly what’s going to make him a successful executive.

Chelsea: Well, here’s to Chance and his exciting new career.

Billy: Hear, hear.

Chance: Thank you.

Chelsea: Cheers, guys. This is a lot of fun. We should do it again sometime soon.

Chance: That depends. Do I get a corporate card?

Billy: Yes, you do, and the next one is on you.

Summer: Okay, great. I am starving. Should we order?

Chance: Yeah.

Summer: Have you had the spicy jambalaya yet? It’s fire in the best way.

Chance: I don’t think you can handle that kind of heat.

Summer: Oh, don’t challenge me to a chili eating contest. I would destroy you.

Billy: Sorry to interrupt, but Chance, did you get an opportunity to look at that analysis on the company that we’re looking to invest in?

Chance: Yeah, I did. I wanted to go through that with you one more time. I had some questions about the projected ROI.

Billy: That’s good. That’s exactly the right question to ask. Buying an established brand is always a little bit tricky. You know, there’s always going to be changes, but you don’t want so many changes that it’s going to turn off existing customers in order to get new ones.

Chance: You must’ve faced that when you bought out Marchetti. How’d you manage it?

Nate: Don’t you think you’re being a little paranoid yourself?

Audra: You know, maybe Nikki’s not thinking that way now, but I can see how this could go. If she keeps drinking, she won’t want me around knowing I can see right through her. Suddenly, she won’t need me in meetings. She’ll delegate to someone else, so she can keep me at a distance. Even if she stays absolutely sober, she’ll know I have a weakness. She’ll see me as flawed and not completely professional. She’ll know what my buttons are.

Nate: It really is painful for you, isn’t it?

Audra: Losing my credibility at work? It’s hell.

Nate: I mean the alcoholism. You’ve been traumatized by it before.

Audra: My point is, even if she sobers up again, Nikki’s drinking is not going to end well for me.

Daniel: Yeah, yeah, this is what we both want. I mean, this is what we deserve. This is what I have wanted since the day you left. A chance to get back what we lost.

Heather: It was never really lost. It was always right here. Just waiting for when the real you came back to us.

Daniel: Oh, my God. Can you believe this is actually happening, hm? Look, I want to be as honest and as upfront as I can about this, with everyone. The first thing I want to do is I want to tell Lily. I mean, I can’t hide this from her. Not while she’s out of town. That’d be wrong. I can’t move forward until she knows. I think I need to plan a little trip out to California so I can go have a face-to-face with her.

Heather: You and me. Finally.

Daniel: Finally.

Heather: I know this isn’t easy for you, though.

Daniel: Hey, man, um, do you have a minute? Can I– can I speak with you? In private?

Devon: So, what’s up?

Daniel: Um, I just, uh, I just want to clear the air and make sure that there’s no misunderstandings.

Devon: No misunderstandings? I hope you’re going to tell me that I’m reading more into what I’m seeing between you and Heather than there really is.

Daniel: No, I’m afraid not. Look, man, what’s happening with me and Heather, this wasn’t planned. You know, we weren’t expecting this, but this is real.

Devon: Mm. That’s great. That’s great.

Daniel: I’m planning on going out to California because I want to talk to Lily. I want to be as open and as honest as I possibly can be with her, and I’m hoping that you’ll agree that she should hear this from me.

Devon: Yeah, I do agree she should hear it from you. Absolutely. I’m just a little surprised that you’re actually admitting it to me and not telling me I’m misreading things.

Daniel: What am I going to do, man? I’m going to stand here and lie to you? I’m going to make excuses?

Devon: I don’t know, but I’m glad you’re not, because Lily deserves to know the truth.

Daniel: I agree.

Devon: Good.

Daniel: And hopefully, you’ll give me the opportunity to be the one to tell her.

Devon: Of course.

Daniel: Look, man, I– I care about your sister. I do. A lot. And I want what’s best for her, but Heather and I– We just… I don’t know, you know, our story’s not done. We still have chapters left that are unwritten.

Devon: That’s– that’s nice. Um, I guess I’m caught between appreciating you coming clean and wanting to hit you for cheating on my sister.

Daniel: You want to take a swing at me, you go ahead. I’m not going to fight you back.

Devon: I’m not going to hit you. I’ve been there, done that. It didn’t help.

Daniel: Look, I do have a question, you know, I’m hoping maybe you can answer.

Devon: What’s your question?

Daniel: Where’s Lily’s head at right now? You know, dealing with everything with Mattie?

Abby: So, I’m guessing that Daniel wanted to talk to Devon in private to discuss what’s going on between the two of you. He’s worried that your getting back together will break his sister’s heart. Is he right?

Chelsea: That’s exactly why. Well, Billy, thank you for treating.

Billy: My pleasure. Next one’s on Chance here. I think we got that on record.

Chance: Mm-hmm.

Summer: We even got some work done.

Chelsea: Yes. Thank you for your input about the spring men’s line. You have some great ideas.

Summer: Well, fall was great. Spring’s gonna be even better.

Chelsea: Yes. Speaking of fall, I recognize that jacket, Chance. I didn’t realize you were a fan of Marchetti?

Chance: Yeah, I have her to thank for that.

Summer: I’ll admit it. It was all me. I lured him in with some expert choices that were tailor-made for him.

Chance: And now she’s completely ruined every other label for me, so…

Chelsea: Aw.

Summer: I gotta get back to work.

Chance: You know what? I should probably do the same. The new kid can’t be taking long lunches already, huh?

Billy: Sure.

Chelsea: Well, this was fun.

Billy: All right, was fun. See you back there.

Chelsea: I’ll see you soon. Bye.

Nate: Somehow, I doubt Nikki’s going to penalize you just for showing some humanity. Did she give you any indication that she’s trying to distance herself from you?

Audra: No. Nothing overt as far as I can see, yet. It’s just a subtle feeling I get when I’m around her lately.

Nate: Look, I think the smart thing to do would be to work on repairing any damage you might have created with Nikki.

Audra: To be quite honest, I’m not sure I want to. It’s not like I’m advancing at Newman Media. I’ll never be anything more than second-in-command there.

Nate: Oh, come on. You can’t be sure of that.

Audra: Oh, you of all people should know there’s no room to move upward, unless you’re family. I’ve got to find a place where I can advance to number one. Where I can take control. Otherwise, what’s the point? I can’t just settle now. I’ve got to have a ladder to climb, right?

Nate: Maybe, just maybe, you need to rein in that rampant ambition of yours.

Audra: Oh, coming from you of all people. We both know you’re just as ambitious as I am, if not more so.

Billy: You know, I felt that there was a little extra going on with Chance, but I did not connect it to Summer.

Chelsea: I just found out before lunch. It’s all very new and, quite frankly, adorable.

Billy: Yeah. You know, I wasn’t happy when Summer and Kyle fell apart. I was hoping they could figure it out, put it back together. You know, they’ve got a family, they’ve got a kid.

Chelsea: Yeah. I don’t think that’s going to happen anymore.

Billy: No, I don’t think it is either. But she and Chance, you know, they have a certain sensibility that seems to work, which is good. And if Chance is happy and in love, then that’s going to make him more stable and effective on the job.

Chelsea: Oh, how practical and unromantic of you.

Billy: He has a future. I can see it. And it’s nice, you know, it’s nice to be able to lead him into being a top-notch, corporate executive. He also, uh, hm.

Chelsea: He also what?

Billy: I think he looks up to me. Which is weird, you know? Nobody’s ever done that before, I don’t think.

Chelsea: It’s funny how things work out, right?

Billy: Yes, it is.

Audra: I admire your overzealous ambition. You know, we’re kindred spirits that way. That’s why I have to create my own safety net.

Nate: Oh. And what would that be?

Audra: Look, I’ve been formulating a plan of my own. A big, audacious plan. And potentially, quite rewarding.

Nate: Tell me more.

Audra: You know what? There’s too many eyes and ears here. And this definitely cannot get out. You want to come upstairs so I can share it with you?

Summer: This was a nice interlude.

Chance: It was.

Summer: Kind of a shame that we both have to go now.

Chance: I know. I wish we had some more one-on-one time.

Summer: I agree.

Chance: Well, how about we make arrangements for a proper dinner date?

Summer: So, just to be clear, this would be an official first date?

Chance: Nothing less. You up for that?

Heather: Actually, Abby, things– things with Daniel, I don’t– I don’t think I can get into that. But no one wants to see Lily hurt.

Abby: I can see it all over your face. Shouldn’t an attorney have a better poker face?

Heather: I’ll work on that.

Abby: Look, I told Devon that the situation is between you and Lily and Daniel. That is, if there is a situation.

Heather: I still cannot–

Abby: Look, I told Devon not to get involved, but he loves his sister and he’s very protective of her.

Heather: I know the feeling.

Abby: I also know what it’s like to get pulled back in by someone that you love deeply and maybe still love. But it is wrong to take advantage of that history at someone else’s expense. And I really hope that’s not what’s going on here.

Devon: Lily’s focused on helping her daughter right now through an extremely traumatic event she just went through. Especially with losing someone that was close to her. That’s where her head’s at.

Daniel: I can’t just fly out there and dump this on her then. Wouldn’t be fair to her. Wouldn’t be fair to Mattie. I should wait. I should wait until she’s in a better place to tell her.

Nate: Here we are. So, what do you have up your sleeve that’s so top secret, you couldn’t discuss it in public?

Audra: It involves Tucker.

Nate: Okay, stop. You don’t learn, do you? Why would you even consider teaming up with Tucker McCall again? Especially after everything he’s put you through.

Audra: I’m not teaming up with Tucker. My plan is to turn his scheme right back on him.

Nate: And exactly how do you intend to do that?

Audra: You know his new company, Glissade? I’m gonna get control of it. And I want you to help me.

Chelsea: How cool is that?

Billy: How cool is what?

Chelsea: Chance, seeing you in a new light. Respect. Admiration. Which you deserve. You are the hero’s hero.

Billy: Okay, I think we can tone down the hero talk just a little bit. It is nice though. I spent a lot of time looking up to Jack. It’s nice to be on the other side of that. Even my mom. My mom seems to be trusting me more than she usually does too.

Chelsea: You see? Moving to Chancellor-Winters was the right move. It couldn’t have turned out any better.

Daniel: Well, um, Devon definitely did pick up on the vibe that something’s going on between the two of us.

Heather: Oh yeah, yeah. Um, Abby– Abby told me.

Daniel: Hm?

Heather: What did you say?

Daniel: I told him that he wasn’t wrong. And I told him that I wanted to be the one to tell Lily.

Heather: Okay. And he understood?

Daniel: Yeah, he did. But I mean, then he told me that Lily is just completely focused on Mattie right now and helping her deal with the trauma from the fire.

Heather: So what does that mean?

Daniel: It means I don’t think that now is the right time to pile this on to her. You know, with everything else that she’s dealing with. I think that Mattie needs to be in a better place.

Heather: Right. No, I– I hear you. Well, what does that mean for us?

Daniel: I think that we need to just put things on pause for a minute. I mean, just– just until Lily’s in the right place emotionally for me to tell her.

Nate: Tell me, Audra, why would you think I’d be interested in working with you? I’m just getting back into the groove working with my family. I’m not about to rock that boat again.

Audra: A boat you’ll never be the captain of. You’ll never advance anywhere beyond where you are right now. You know, Lily and Devon will always be on top, with the side of Billy, Jill Abbott’s son, and Chance Chancellor, Jill Abbott’s grandson, thrown in the mix. Oh, and not to mention, your Aunt Mamie now has her say as well. So, from what I can see, you’re already lost in the shuffle.

Nate: That’s your perspective. It’s a family business at Chancellor-Winters, where I’ll have just as much say as everyone else.

Audra: You really think so? With me, you’ll be an equal. The two of us working side by side. And not to mention, the added satisfaction of beating Tucker at his own game.

Nate: Wow, man. You really turned on the guy, haven’t you?

Audra: Yeah, he gave me no choice. Surely, you can see the potential.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Wednesday, January 24, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Thane and Suzanne

Eric: That’s enough now.

Donna: Oh, stop. Here’s your napkin.

Katie: And here’s the paper. I got the business section. The funnies are right behind that ’cause I know that laughter is the best medicine.

Eric: Laughter? I thought that was a good stiff martini.

Donna: Oh, boy. Well, I got you some pineapple juice instead. Something you’ve been craving since the hospital.

Eric: Thank you. Yeah. It’s good. Thank you.

Donna: You’re welcome. Although I can’t wait for happy hour.

Katie: Oh… Man, he never stops.

Donna: No, he doesn’t. But that’s also why he’s with us today. You never stopped fighting, did you? Despite all the odds. It’s because I had all that help of yours. Thank you. The two of you by my side. Thank you. You never gave up on me. You are my rock.

Ridge: No doubt about it.

Katie: Oh?

Ridge: Dad’s back better than ever in Donna’s arms.


Liam: Wow. So, Wyatt actually did it, huh? He moved out.

Bill: He told you he was thinking about it, right?

Liam: Thinking about it. He said he was thinking about it and we talked about that, but that’s one thing. I didn’t think he’d actually go through with it.

Bill: Well, he– he did. He rented out my place.

Liam: I mean, is… is he gonna stick around L.A. or is he just like headed off to parts unknown?

Bill: I don’t know. I don’t even think he knows. I mean, my preference is that he stays put.

Liam: Well, mine is too ’cause I would– I would miss the hell out of him, but I… And I guess, hey, sometimes you need a new adventure. Not unlike yourself.

Bill: Me?

Liam: Yeah, you. What, is this– is this new woman in your life not a new adventure?


Luna: I still can’t believe it.

RJ: Me either.

Luna: I mean, we’re at your new beach house, we think that we’re finally alone, so we’re kissing.

RJ: And then you hear something outside and you look out and who do you see? Your mother.

Luna: My mother. I mean, how crazy is that?

RJ: You think she was spying on us?

Luna: No. My mom would never.

RJ: Yeah, you’re right. It’s not Poppy’s style.

Luna: But she was acting a little bit weird.

RJ: Yeah, she was acting a little weird. Maybe it was because she ran into her daughter and her boyfriend making out.

Luna: No way. No, no. My mom’s not a prude like that.

RJ: Oh, yeah? Well, what if I started kissing you right now and she happened to walk in?

Luna: It’s not gonna happen. Kiss away.

RJ: All right.

Poppy: Oh, sorry. I can come back.

Luna: No, Mom. No. You are not going anywhere until I find out exactly what you and Bill were doing at the beach house.


Ridge: It’s an incredible feeling walking through this door knowing you’re gonna be here where you belong.

Brooke: So, how’s he doing?

Katie: Well, between you and me, Eric’s being a bit of a pill.

Ridge: What?

Eric: Yeah, well, this one is insisting that I have pineapple juice and trying to keep me away from the martinis.

Ridge: Okay. Your health comes first.

Eric: Not you too. Look, in spite of the restrictions, I’m very happy to be home With my beautiful Donna.


Bill: Butting into my love life, are you?

Liam: Did you just call it a love life? So it’s a love life now? Explain. Okay, unpack that for me. What does that mean?

Bill: Uh, well, among other things, Poppy and I had our second date yesterday. And wound up here, in fact. Liam: Oh, why’d you bring her here?

Bill: Hello?

Liam: Oh, well, oh, yeah, no. Okay. All right. Sure. Yeah. Uh, how, uh… How did it go?

Bill: Uh, well, it actually got cut short. Through no fault of mine or Poppy’s.

Liam: Dad, I don’t know what that means.

Bill: You’re not supposed to.

Liam: Wow. Okay. Okay. Uh… Are you, um… Are you gonna see her again? ‘Cause you seem a bit fascinated with the lady.

Bill: Uh, I am fascinated. And when you meet her, you’ll understand why.

Poppy: Bill wanted to show me the beach house, and we didn’t realize that RJ had already rented from Bill’s son.

RJ: Yeah. I gotta admit though, it was– it was kind of funny, you know. Us surprising you, you and Bill surprising us.

Luna: Well, you know, what’s surprising, not to mention amazing, is that out of all of the men in Los Angeles, my mom is seeing Bill Spencer.

Li: What? You and Bill Spencer?


Liam: I mean, I gotta say that the timing is pretty remarkable, right? years since you had this, uh, this night together, and not only do you remember it this vividly, but Poppy’s now reappeared in your life. I just, I’m just saying it sounds like fate to me or kismet or whatever.

Bill: Yeah, look, I’m not one to really give much to fate and kismet, but I do have to admit it does feel like something… otherworldly has drawn Poppy and me back together.

Liam: Well, listen, just wait, ’cause time will tell if there’s a reason you two found each other again.


Li: I want answers, Penelope. I heard you speaking to a man on the phone the other day. You called him Bill. You’re actually seeing Bill Spencer.

RJ: Li, if you want to talk to Steffy, she’s in a meeting right now.

Li: This is far more important.

Luna: Stop it, Aunt Li. This is not the time or place. Please just– just go.

Li: Not until I’ve made something very clear to your mother.

Poppy: It’s okay, Luna. I appreciate your support, but I’d like to talk to my sister alone. It’s fine.

Li: You are without a doubt the most shameless person. Have you no shred of decency?

Poppy: Not according to you.

Li: Bill Spencer, one of the wealthiest men in Los Angeles. You’ve already set your sights on him. did it, Penelope? To find your next sugar daddy?


Donna: Okay, don’t you make me cry saying things like that. That’s not fair.

Eric: Like what? Like how beautiful you are? And like how I– I couldn’t have got through any of this without you? And I… I don’t deserve you.

Ridge: You know what Dad asked you to do to keep a secret would have broken most people.

Brooke: But not you. You stayed strong. You knew that’s what he needed.

Katie: Your strength, your support, your love.

Eric: Your love, most of all. Your… standing vigil by my bed every day, every night. Holding my hand, telling me to fight. without you.

Donna: I would never give up on you, Eric, because you are my everything.

Eric: I’m the luckiest man alive to have you by my side.


Liam: Listen, I– I– I know that it hasn’t been easy for you and you were trying to reunite with Katie there, and that didn’t really pan out, and yeah, I get it.

Bill: I– I can’t blame her. All the painful history and everything I put her through. I understand why she’s guarded.

Liam: Poppy isn’t, right? I mean, also, I mean, the way it sounds, it’s like no time has been lost at all between the two of you.

Bill: Yeah, more or less. Yeah.

Liam: Well…

Bill: What?

Liam: Well, you may not want to call it fate, but… it’s totally fate.


Luna: Can you believe my Aunt Li? Just walking in here and attacking my mom like that?

RJ: I know. I know. She didn’t even let Poppy explain.

Luna: Well, she never does. I mean, my mom could literally never do anything right in her eyes.

RJ: Do you think we should’ve left the two of them alone? Was that smart?

Luna: I don’t know. I mean, my mom insisted.

RJ: Hey, I’m… I’m really sorry that, you know, you have to go through all of this.

Luna: I’m sorry. I’m sorry that my Aunt Li keeps coming in here and embarrassing herself and our family, just lashing out that way.

RJ: Well, I– I’d be remiss if I didn’t say that my family has had one or two or half a billion dozen arguments here at Forrester. It’s– it’s okay. Don’t worry about it.

Luna: What’s not okay is Aunt Li thinking that my mom has to justify her involvement with Bill Spencer.

Poppy: It isn’t what you’re thinking.

Li: Oh, it most certainly is. I know you sister, dear. This is classic Penelope Nozawa.

Poppy: Will you just hear me out?

Li: I don’t have to. I’ve seen this kind of thing happen repeatedly with you.

Poppy: I… Bill and I have a history. It happened years and years ago, and a lot has happened since then, but the night we had was just beautiful. And it’s something that neither of us has ever forgotten. Oh, my God. You slept with the man. You slept with Bill Spencer.


Donna: You’re the kindest, sweetest man I know. I mean, to be part of your life, to share in your world, it… There aren’t even words for me to describe how grateful I am for that. And when I thought that, uh, I was gonna lose you… the only thing in this world I wanted more was time. Just another day with you, another night with you. And now we have it. We were given the gift of time. And there’s not gonna be a moment that goes by that I take it for granted because we have each other again. And that’s the only thing in the world that matters to me. Will ever matter.

Katie: Guys, if you keep this up, we’re all gonna be basket cases.

Brooke: Yeah, I’m okay. Just, you know me. I’m just a sucker for this. I mean, listening to everything that they’ve been through the last few months… it’s crazy. It’s also beautiful. So, it proves my point. Love conquers all. The things that Donna said to Eric and what Eric said to her, it’s just… That’s what brought him home. Brought him home to you, to my sister.


Luna: I just really feel for my mom. Like, sure, she comes off like she doesn’t have a care in the world, but when I was growing up, things were really hard for her. And this was something that Aunt Li knew about, but instead of being supportive and understanding–

RJ: She’s just judgmental.

Luna: Yeah, and she obviously still is. Why can’t she just love my mom for the way she is?

RJ: The way you do.

Luna: Exactly. And look, I’m not saying that my mom is perfect, but for Aunt Li to call her a gold digger?

RJ: What?

Luna: Yeah. She called her a gold digger, which just could not be further from the truth. My mom has never depended on anyone for anything. She always made a way for herself.

RJ: So why won’t your aunt acknowledge that?

Luna: I don’t know. It does make me smile a little bit though.

RJ: Why?

Luna: Just thinking about how crazy Aunt Li’s gonna get when she realizes how close my mom and Bill actually are and that they have a little history together.


Li: I can’t believe it. No. Of course I can believe it. You slept with Bill Spencer.

Poppy: Years ago, Li. Hey, there was just an instant attraction.

Li: Right. So you just jumped in the sack with a man.

Poppy: Okay, what we had was beautiful and special and I won’t let you think otherwise.

Li: What I think is that whenever a rich, good-looking man is involved, you will stoop to anything.

Poppy: Hey, that is not what that was. Not that it’s any of your business.

Li: Listen to me, Penelope. I’m putting you on notice again. Bill Spencer is Kelly’s grandfather. I won’t allow you to sleep your way into that man’s world and into Finn and Steffy’s life! You and your loose morals. “It was special.” Please. One sordid, debaucherous night. No wonder Luna doesn’t know who her father is.

Liam: So, like, now what? Like, where do you go from here?

Bill: Well, we’re not heading to Vegas for a quickie wedding at the Elvis Chapel. Thank you. Thank you very much.

Liam: Uh, yeah, no, that’s not, uh, that’s not what I had in mind, but obviously you two are getting reacquainted.

Bill: You know, Liam, it’s strange, but in ways I feel like I already know everything I need to know about Poppy. She’s just very open and forthcoming person. And I can’t imagine that there is anything she would tell me that would change things between us.


Ridge: Well, this is nice. Quite a love fest we’re having here.

Eric: It is, isn’t it? I like it.

Brooke: We’re all so happy you’re home, Eric.

Katie: House hasn’t been the same without you.

Donna: Oh, nothing has been the same without you.

Ridge: I know I haven’t been the same. Do you know what it’s like having to put up a charade like this? For I don’t know how long, you know, pretending that we didn’t know there’s something wrong with you? It’s hard. And the girls are right. It’s amazing having you back. Our patriarch. You lead us in everything. Family, business… So much more to me than just Dad. You’re my best friend. And I love you. And I thought I was gonna lose you.

Eric: Well, you didn’t. And you’re not gonna lose me for a long, long time. I love you, son.

Ridge: I love you so much.

Eric: Fix me a martini, will you?

Donna: Doesn’t give up.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, January 24, 202

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Heather: I’m not alone in feeling what just happened, am I?

Daniel: You’re not. So…

Heather: So…

Daniel: Yeah. Uh, so, um, what happens now?

Heather: Um, well, what do you want to happen?

Abby: Hi.

Devon: Hey. This is a nice surprise.

Abby: Is this a good time or a bad time?

Devon: Any time is a good time for you.

Abby: Well, that’s very sweet. Thank you.

Devon: Yeah. What’s going on?

Abby: So, should I just launch into it?

Devon: Launch away. Yeah.

Abby: Okay. Well, you and I had a conversation a while ago about how to protect this company from tucker and I suggested that you hire me in some capacity or add me to the board to have another line of defense against tucker.

Devon: All right. I remember that.

Abby: The more I think about it, the more intrigued I am. Any chance of making it happen?

Jack: Have you had anything to eat yet? I can have mrs. Martinez fix you something.

Nikki: No, no, no. Thank you. I’m not– not really hungry.

Jack: Drinking on an empty stomach.

Nikki: I had one drink.

Jack: Yeah.

Nikki: Okay, maybe two. But I called you before it got out of hand.

Jack: And I’m glad you did. I’m glad you didn’t drive here. And I’m glad you feel you can count on me to help you.

Nikki: Would you be willing to take me to a meeting?

Jack: Absolutely. But first things, first. We need to call victor.

Nikki: Oh, no, please don’t do that.

Victoria: Thank you for the talk and also for trusting my judgment.

Victor: You’re so welcome, my darling. I hope things with claire work out the way you want them to. Okay?

Victoria: They will and when they do, you’ll accept her into the family?

Victor: As we agreed.

Adam: What’s going on? Has claire’s situation changed? And what does accept her into the family mean exactly?

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victoria: Butt out.

Adam: What? I can’t ask a question?

Victoria: No, you can’T. This has nothing to do with you. You don’t know all the facts about my daughter, so you have no right to comment or even express your opinion.

Adam: Well, I know enough to be concerned for dad’s sake and for yours, actually.

Nick: Look at that, he’s being selfless.

Victoria: Right.

Adam: Is it that impossible that I would want to protect the family from outside harm?

Victoria: Says the outsider who’s always trying to claw his way back in. You know, you would think that this situation would make you more sympathetic to claire’s cause.

Adam: I– I don’t know her. I’ve never even met her. All I know is what she tried to do to dad and the rest of you back in oregon.

Nick: Your concerns have been noted. Move on.

Adam: Nick, are you seriously okay with this? Are you okay with welcoming a mentally ill felon into the family with open arms?

Victoria: That’s enough.

Victor: All of you, enough. We’re going into this with eyes wide open. One day at a time. Meaning there is no reason for this to be contentious. Therefore, it won’t be.

Jack: Victor is your main source of support right now. Why would you not want him to know what is happening?

Nikki: I slipped up, but it was minor. As minor as these things can be. I’m not even drunk. I stopped myself. I asked for help. That’s progress.

Jack: Yes, it is. And I’m glad you did. But keeping your husband in the dark, you know what they say in the program, you’re only as sick as your secrets.

Nikki: But you know why, jack.

Jack: It’s not just an empty slogan. You’re suggesting we lie and cover up and sweep all our problems under the rug. That’s how addicts stay addicts.

Nikki: Well, I have valid concerns.

Jack: Of course, you do.

Nikki: Victor is just checking me, checking me, constantly checking me. It’s driving me crazy. It’s taken over his life and mine too.

Jack: Yeah. And the more he hovers, the harder it’s gonna be to sneak a drink, right?

Nikki: It makes me feel claustrophobic and ashamed. I mean, I hate the fact that after all these years, my sobriety is still an issue. Victor even suggested getting away for a while, like a vacation would solve anything.

Jack: That is not altogether a bad idea. Sometimes a change of scenery is a perfect way to change your perspective.

Nikki: Jack, you and i both know that I would be taking my addiction with me. And at least here, I have my meetings. I have support. I can’t just up and go. I’ve got to get strong and I have to kick this because my family needs me right now.

Jack: You need a new sponsor. Someone whose recovery is on solid ground. Victor would not begrudge you that.

Nikki: But he wouldn’t want it to be you. You and I both know that. I– I– I can’t start from scratch with some stranger. I have to tell them my story and wonder if I can trust them. No, jack, I need you to help pull me out of this nightmare. Please don’t ask me to jeopardize that.

Daniel: What do I want? Huh.

Heather: Sorry, I didn’t mean to put you on the spot.

Daniel: No?

Heather: Okay, um, I admit i would love to know how you feel about our making love just now and what it meant to you.

Daniel: Look, I know that I screwed up back in savannah and– and, well I made myself forget everything that I had lost, you know? I mean, until today.

Heather: Well, that’s the past. No recriminations, I am all about the present and the future, hopefully.

Daniel: Well, you know, being with you again…

[ Daniel sighing ] You know, lily deserves better.

Heather: I’m not saying that she doesn’t, okay? But look, daniel, you said it yourself, it’s– it’s– it’s not as if you’re in love with lily. Your relationship hasn’t reached that level yet, okay? You– you– you two are spending time together. You’re enjoying each other, having fun, but there’s no formal commitment. You two don’t live together.

Daniel: Yeah. Yeah, but I mean, we are still a couple. There’s certain expectations that go along with that. Like, uh, maybe you don’t see other people.

Heather: Okay. I get that.

Daniel: Look, you’ve been really honest with me about everything that you want and– and I– I respect that. It’s– it’s me, I’m having a hard time respecting myself right now.

Heather: I understand. Look, I– I’m sorry if it affects lily, truly. Um, lily’s been kind to me. She even got me that job at chancellor-winters. But daniel, this is about us. I mean, we have years of love between us. We have a child, okay? We needed to see if we had a chance. And for me, the answer is yes, okay? Because all of the love and the connection, it’s still there. And– and– and you’re you again, so we can be us again. It’s simple. Lily is– she’s wonderful and I– I know you two, you had a history and you have something now, but, uh, does that really compare to what you and I have shared or what we could share again?

Remember

the things you loved…

Heather: I won’t push, except to say that, um, I– I feel as close to you now as I ever did before and it– it just feels so lovely.

[ Daniel sighs ]

Daniel: Yeah. It– it does. I mean, I’m not gonna deny that. I– I don’t think I ever even let myself think of us ever being together again. Definitely not the way we just were.

Heather: That was not premeditated. Okay, hoped for, maybe. But that’s just because it’s– it’s impossible for me to be around you and not want to be with you the way you are again.

Daniel: Well, you’re still you. Strong, beautiful, brilliant. I’m not so bad too. You know, now that I’m not such a jerk.

Heather: Hm. Fair point. In fact, you’re so tolerable these days, I will even let you buy me a late lunch. No strings attached.

Devon: So, I’ve also been thinking about you joining chancellor-winters.

Abby: You have?

Devon: I have, yes. Because since I don’t communicate with tucker anymore, I have even less insight into what he’s planning. And if he is still a threat, like you said, having you as part of the company will just create another backstop for us.

Abby: That’s the plan.

Devon: Right, but beyond that, I actually believe that you would bring a lot of value to the company. Because you’re constantly giving me good business advice and your take on what our clients are looking for is always on point.

Abby: Well, it would definitely be more exciting than menu planning and haggling with vendors.

Devon: Yeah, I can imagine. But more than anything, I know that you would always be honest and tell me when you think that I’m wrong about something and that’s what’s most important to me.

Abby: And I would love to contribute more. Just say the word. This company is our son’s legacy and I– it would be an honor to help build it.

Devon: Well, I can’t really think of a better reason to put you on the board.

Abby: Really?

Devon: Really, yes.

Abby: Well, how do we get the ball rolling?

Devon: Uh, just go through a little bit of red tape. Some personal reaching out on my end. I wanna make sure that we have something solid on paper. A real plan before I present anything to lily and jill and billy.

Abby: That makes sense, yes.

Devon: Yeah. Mm. Hm. Looks like my two o’clock just got canceled. Do you want to go have lunch with me and we can discuss it further?

Abby: Fantastic idea. And I’m buying.

Jack: I am honestly touched that you have that kind of faith in me.

Nikki: Well, can you have enough faith in me to know that I know how this has to happen?

Jack: I would love to, but keeping this from victor… what’s gonna happen when he eventually finds out?

Nikki: We’ll just make sure he doesn’t find out.

Jack: Ever? How? He usually knows what’s happening the minute it happens.

Nikki: I’ll just tell him I found a different sponsor.

Jack: Oh, good. We’ll just compound the lie.

Nikki: Why can’t you let that go?

Jack: Because deceit is part of this disease. The sneaking around, the lying, the withholding information.

Nikki: So, you want me to find somebody else, even though I told you what a burden that would be for me. I would be so stressed out, jack.

Jack: Okay, okay, okay. We’ll play it your way, for now. We’ll see how it goes, okay?

Nikki: Thank you. Thank you.

Jack: Since we have this time and we can talk, I would like to know what caused you to take your first drink today? Lauren gave me some idea of how it was you lost your sobriety. Somebody forced alcohol on you without your consent?

Nikki: It was the most terrifying experience of my life. But there’s a lot more to it than what I told lauren. Some of it is so horrific, I– I just wanted to spare her.

Jack: I can see it in your eyes without knowing any details. You have been through a nightmare.

Nikki: And victor, victoria, nicholas, they were there too. And cole howard.

Jack: Well, there’s a name from the past.

Nikki: We’ve been trying to keep it private. As private as we can. But what I’m about to tell you is just between us. It has to do with what I was talking about. My family needing me, especially victoria. And the newest member of the newman family who has a lot of issues to deal with as well.

Adam: Am I the only one that’s wondering what this is gonna look like down the road? If claire can convince her doctors to release her early, you don’t think that her crazy aunt is gonna be part of that picture too, hm? I mean, what are you gonna say to your daughter when she begs you to accept jordan as rehabilitated as she was?

Victor: That is not going to happen.

Nurse: There’s a call for you, claire. Your mother, victoria.

Claire: Oh, uh, okay. Yeah, I’ll take it. Thank you. Hello.

Jordan: Claire? Claire, don’t hang up, please.

[]

Jack: My god. What those women put you through. It’s just– it’s–

Nikki: I know that. There are no words. When you’re hooked up to an iv with a vodka drip, you can feel it burning.

Jack: Oh, geez.

Nikki: Going through your veins and then it clouds your thoughts. Your thoughts, your emotions. I– I didn’t know what the hell was going on at first. It was a familiar feeling, but I guess without the taste in your mouth or the weight of the glass you– I don’t know, I couldn’t place it. But then when I did, I realized that jordan knew exactly what she was doing. She knew my history. She knew what it would mean to me as a recovering alcoholic, down the road. She wanted me to know that she was totally in control of– of me at first. And then before killing my family with claire at her side. Thank god, she was unsuccessful.

Jack: Oh, my god. What a sadistic woman. And claire. I– I remember when victoria and cole were grieving the loss of, well, what they thought was the death of their child.

Nikki: Yes, it was heartbreaking seeing victoria suffer like that. And yet, decades later, miracles of miracles.

Jack: Oh, yes. The child lives. It’s a miracle and it’s a tragedy.

Nikki: Mm. On so many levels.

Jack: And for claire to have her psyche twisted like that. If you want to have a relationship with her, this is– it’s going to take months, maybe years, and with a world of patience. All of this while you are trying to recover from the damage caused by– god, the torture they inflicted on you.

Nikki: Well, the only way out is through.

Jack: I will be with you every step of the way.

Nikki: I went to see claire at the hospital today. I wanted to know how it would feel being alone with her. You know, would I pity her, would I be enraged? Would I believe her when she said that she wants to get better?

Jack: Was she receptive?

Nikki: Surprisingly, yes. After a while, she did open up.

Jack: And what was your takeaway when you left?

Nikki: She is so damaged. Her whole world has been upended. It’s like she was hypnotized her entire life and just had that aunt feeding her lies. She doesn’t even know what she did or– or the consequences for what she did. All she knew were the lies that jordan said. That victoria and cole didn’t want her and that the newman family rejected her.

Jack: Her aunt is an evil woman.

Nikki: She is evil incarnate.

Jordan: Claire, are you there? I can hear you breathing. I’m sorry that I lied and told him that your mother was calling. I just knew that if I told them it was me, you wouldn’t answer.

Claire: We have nothing left to say to each other. It’s over. You’re dead to me now.

Jordan: No. No, don’t say that. Don’t say that. I only have a couple of minutes, but you have to listen to me. This is important. There’s something you need to understand.

Claire: What?

Jordan: The newmans, they’re not good for you. They’re going to take you into their world and annihilate you. They don’t deserve you.

Adam: Dad, I– I know that you like to control every outcome, but when you’re dealing with unstable, deceitful people, it’s a different story.

Victoria: Yeah. Yeah, you’re the expert. We know, we know. You know, claire was brave enough to confront jordan. She cut all ties with her.

Adam: Wait. The two of them met up since they’ve been arrested? Nobody thought that that was suspicious? I mean, what if they’re planning another escape, victoria?

Victoria: Cole and I took her to the prison in oregon, all right? We had a full security detail with us. It’s what claire said she needed to help with her therapy.

Adam: Hm. What did they talk about?

Victoria: It was a private conversation.

Adam: You weren’t even in the room with them? So, you have no idea what they talked about. Uh, did– did you know about this?

Victor: Son, I told you, I trust your sister’s instinct. Okay?

Adam: Tell me you at least have a recording of what they said.

Victoria: Would you stop? We know because claire told us in no uncertain terms that she’s done with jordan. No more contact. No more conspiracies.

Adam: Yes, and she would say anything to get you to forgive her, victoria. Trust me, I know. I’ve been in claire’s shoes with all of you.

Nick: So nobody should believe anything you say. Is that it, adam?

Adam: No, I’m gonna prove myself to you with my actions over time. Claire only has her words. Okay, we need to approach the situation with a lot less compassion and massive amounts of caution.

Victoria: Oh, look at that. The newman black sheep telling us to watch ourselves. How ironic.

Adam: Dad, you know I’m right.

[]

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Abby: Oh, look, daniel’s here with heather.

Devon: He is.

Abby: Well, it looks like you guys had the same idea we did.

Daniel: What idea is that?

Devon: To get a late lunch.

Daniel: Oh, yeah. Yeah.

Abby: Hi, heather. How are you?

Heather: Doing very well, thanks. It’s so nice to see you both out and about, taking a little time for yourselves.

Devon: You too. Yeah, we just wanted to say hello. Didn’t mean to interrupt your conversation.

Daniel: You’re not interrupting. No worries.

Heather: We were actually just discussing lucy’s schedule. There’s so much back and forth, all the logistics to work out.

Devon: Oh, yeah, we’re just starting to know about that ourselves.

Abby: Mm-hmm.

Heather: I’m sure.

Abby: Well, enjoy your lunch.

Daniel: Yeah, you too.

Devon: See you.

Abby: Is this table okay?

Devon: Yeah, that’s fine.

Abby: Thank you.

Nikki: Thank god, claire is free of that mad woman. If there’s any justice, jordan will spend the rest of her life behind bars.

Jack: It sounds like claire is someone you empathize with. That strikes me as hopeful.

Nikki: There was a glimmer of hope. There was a moment when I thought maybe in time, I could forgive her. But then when she broke down, I couldn’t bring myself to hug this poor girl, my granddaughter. And then– then I felt ashamed and upset, and then self-pity that I’m even in this damn situation. I know, my emotions are all over the place. I’m sorry.

Jack: Hey, I think that’s to be expected, don’t you?

Nikki: I don’t know. Sometimes, I think I have a handle on it. As soon as I left the room and the images of my kidnapping came rushing back, and whenever that happens, I am completely overwhelmed. And I guess that’s why I wanted to have a drink so bad.

Jack: And then you called me and that was a profoundly positive step.

Nikki: I’m just grateful that you were available.

Jack: I am always available to you. I mean that. You can count on me. If you’re struggling, if you just need someone to talk to, call me, day or night. I’m there for you.

Nikki: Thank you. You don’t know what that means to me.

Jack: You’d do the same for me.

Nikki: Yeah, I would if I weren’t such a mess.

Jack: Well, let’s take one disaster at a time, huh?

Nikki: Good plan. Now, I need you to swear that you won’t tell victor anything.

Jack: I said I wouldn’t and I won’T. You said you maybe wanted to go to a meeting. It’s kind of late. Why don’t– why don’t I take you back to the ranch, okay?

Nikki: I think I’ll have our driver pick me up and then I’ll get my car at the hospital later.

Jack: Okay.

Nikki: Thank you, so much. Thank you.

Victor: Son, I understand your questions and I assure you that no one, least of all victoria, wants to put our family in danger again.

Adam: Yeah, that is all well and good. I just don’t trust any of it.

Victoria: Well, what you think and who you trust isn’t relevant here. Claire’s my daughter. I’m her family. In fact, you know, we’re all her family.

Adam: Well, unless I misheard, that hasn’t been decided yet. It was if and when, according to you and dad, when I walked in.

Nick: You’re really not helping your cause, adam. You need to let it go.

Victoria: You know, why don’t we just cut to the chase? What this is all really about? You’re worried that my daughter is gonna jeopardize your place in this family and that we’re gonna love her more than we love you.

Adam: Well, any love would be more love than I get from you, so no, that’s not my concern.

Nick: Then what is, adam?

Adam: Claire’s aunt. I seriously doubt we’ve heard the last from her. And you would all be wise to think the same way.

Claire: You’re wrong, jordan. The newmans care about me. They want me to get better. They want me to have a future. I’m the one who doesn’t deserve them and you don’t deserve me. You ruined my life.

Jordan: Claire.

Claire: I want you dead. Do you hear me, dead?

Jordan: Claire. Claire, don’t leave me! If you’re still having bladder leaks,

Abby: Okay. So, before you commit to anything or make some sort of presentation, I wanna make sure you really think it’s a good idea to bring me on the board.

Devon: I don’t think it’s a good idea. I think it’s a great idea. And I don’t think I’m gonna have to do a lot of selling either because I know that lily and jill will see the value that you bring straight away.

Abby: Well, good. I’m glad to hear that because besides beefing up defenses against tucker, the thought of being back in the corporate world, it really excites me.

Devon: Yeah? Are you not enjoying running this place anymore?

Abby: No, I am. I do. I love it here. This place has been successful since the day it opened. I just– I feel like I’ve hit a ceiling.

Devon: How so?

Abby: Well, the only way to make this place more successful is to expand, open another location and then it wouldn’t be as exclusive and I don’t want it to lose its cachet.

Devon: Have you thought about doing it though? About a whole new location, a new clientele, a different vibe.

Abby: I have. You know, I thought maybe genoa city could use another private dining room like the old colonnade room.

Devon: Oh, yeah. I can see that working.

Abby: But honestly, I’m not a restaurateur. I mean, all of this, it just kind of fell into my lap.

Devon: That’s true. You have taken on a lot of challenges since I’ve known you. Have you stuck with just one project for as long as you’ve been here at society?

Abby: This place has been very good to me for a long time. And it was perfect when dominic was a teeny baby.

Devon: It’s just not perfect anymore.

Abby: I know, I just– i don’t want to get pigeonholed into the hospitality field. You know, I have so many other interests and honestly, I’ve been feeling a little bit antsy. And when I think about when I worked at newman, the rush I used to get being in the c-suite.

Devon: I remember you being frustrated when you had that job though.

Abby: Okay. Yes, I did, a little bit because there were a lot of players involved and being a baby in the family. I mean, no one really took me seriously or listened to what I had to say, but I just– I love the idea of the day-to-day, like being involved in the corporate world.

Devon: Really?

Abby: I do. Yeah.

Devon: You miss that? You never talk about it. What do you miss about it?

Abby: Well, I miss all of it. I miss having a bird’s eye view into everything going on in the corporate world. You know, all of the things that happen there. You know, being able to put in place corporate policy that will make a difference in the world. And yes, I know, I know that there are a lot of politics involved and there might be some roadblocks in making a positive change and I– I understand that.

Devon: There’s definitely politics on every board, of every company, including chancellor-winters. And it’s not to the extent of a newman or jabot, but you might want to taper your expectations.

Abby: I understand and I have a lot of experience with that. My feet are firmly planted on the ground.

Devon: Except when you’re dancing with dominic around the living room.

Abby: I just– I think I have a lot more to offer being on the board at chancellor-winters than just a vote against all things tucker.

Victoria: Jordan is in custody. She is no longer a threat. Once she’s convicted, she’s gonna die in prison.

Adam: You can’t guarantee that. And if she ever gets out, we’re gonna be her first stop, victoria.

Nikki: Sorry to interrupt.

Victor: There you are. Where have you been, my baby, I’ve been worried about you. You all right?

Nikki: Yeah, I’m fine. What did I walk in on?

Victoria: Apparently, claire poses a terrible threat to adam’s ego.

Adam: No, it’s not about being threatened. Okay, I don’t know all the details, but I do know that you all went to hell and back over christmas and maybe I’d like to know that you’re safe now. And there aren’t some threats hanging out in the air.

Victoria: Oh, all right. So just add mistrust and paranoia to being threatened.

Adam: Victoria, is– is it really just all in the past for you? It’s all over. It’s done now.

Nikki: Of course, it isn’T. But we are handling it.

Victoria: Okay, I know what jordan is capable of. I know that. But claire was her victim a lot longer than we were, so we need to have a little compassion, a little understanding, not your knee-jerk suspicions.

Adam: You know, I bet if nick was giving you this advice, you would take it to heart more.

Nick: Don’t count on it. Vic’s all in. Her daughter is her main concern. It took me a minute, but I support her, so I see her side of things.

Victor: You need to do the same, my boy.

Adam: Whatever you say. I gotta get back to work.

Victor: You have a good day.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Claire: Please don’t ever bring me a call from that number again. That wasn’t my mother.

Nurse: Sorry, I’ll make a note of it. Who was it on the phone?

Claire: The devil. If you have chronic kidney disease

Devon: All right, babe. So, you’re serious about doing this, right? ‘Cause I’m gonna pull the trigger.

Abby: I am. Unless you think it’s a bad idea?

Devon: Please. I love the idea of getting to work alongside of you. And the idea of you doing something that’s different than running a restaurant.

Abby: I think it would be great. I mean, I think I would be a great asset to chancellor-winters. And it would push me to maximize my creative instincts.

Devon: Of which, there are many.

Abby: Yeah.

Devon: No really, I, uh, I appreciate you bringing this idea to me because I’m excited to see where it goes.

Abby: Okay, what’s going on?

Nikki: Funny you were talking about claire when I came in. I just came from seeing her.

Victoria: You went to see claire?

Nick: On your own?

Victoria: How does she look? No, how does she sound?

Nikki: Still fragile, but gathering strength. And I learned a lot about her. It made me see her in a new light.

Victoria: I’m so happy to hear that.

Victor: Sweetheart, why in the world would you confront her by yourself? I mean, no backup, no support.

Nikki: It wasn’t a confrontation. It was enlightening.

Victoria: Really? In what way?

Nikki: Well, she shared her feelings with me, her fears. And I asked her how she spends her days. She’s allowed to walk around the hospital for exercise, uh, supervised, of course. And her favorite place to go is the children’s ward.

Nick: Why there?

Nikki: She likes to see them interact with each other and with their families. ‘Cause that’s something she never had.

Victoria: That’s terribly sad. But you went there to see her to try to understand her more and I bet that gave her some hope. I bet it means a lot to her that she has a family that wants to support her.

Nikki: Well, she’s not really clear on what family is. But those walks she takes will help her learn. Claire is trying to fill an empty place in her heart. I think those instincts are exactly right. We have to have faith that she will get there.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, January 23, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Kyle: Thank you. Summer, hey.

Summer: Hey. Kind of a coincidence running into you today.

Kyle: Yeah. I was thinking the same thing. Feels–

Summer: Strange. A little sad.

Kyle: You got a call from your lawyer too.

Summer: Yep. Our divorce is final. It’s not the easiest call to get.

Kyle: No, it wasn’t. So many things went right until–

Summer: More than right. We made a lot of beautiful memories. All of us.

Kyle: You, me and Harrison.

Summer: Now, we just gotta pour all that extra love into him, right?

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Summer: And we’ll still see each other around the Jabot office.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Summer: How are things for you, by the way, with all the changes in the C-suite?

Kyle: Ah, news travels fast, huh?

Summer: Billy left Jabot?

Kyle: To go to Chancellor-Winters.

Summer: Well, I guess that means that you’re now back where you belong in the co-CEO spot.

Kyle: Not quite.

Summer: Then who?

Kyle: My mom.

Summer: Diane is now co-CEO of Jabot? I mean, how do you feel about that? About your mom taking your job?

Jack: I want you to see the press release and the memo to staff before I sign off on it. What do you think?

Diane: I can’t believe I’m doing this.

Jack: In my mind, it is meant to be.

Diane: What? For me to take a job from my son?

Jack: You– you are not taking a job from anyone. This is not Kyle’s time. This is your time.

Diane: And I’m honored. I am. To be your life partner and then you choose me again to be your partner at work, it’s– it’s amazing.

Jack: Except?

Diane: Except no matter what Kyle says, I know he’s hurt that he didn’t get promoted. So, I’m hurting for him.

Claire: Is this a nightmare?

Nikki: No. You’re awake and you don’t need to be afraid.

Claire: What are you doing here?

Nikki: I wanted to see for myself how you are. See what I can do.

Claire: To help me?

Nikki: Mm-hmm.

Claire: Why would you want to? You already saved my life.

Nikki: And you saved mine.

Claire: But you still have every reason in the world to hate me.

Nikki: You’re right. I do.

Ashley: So, those things you said downstairs.

Tucker: Yeah? What about them?

Ashley: You think I’m afraid of commitment and that I won’t let myself be happy in a relationship?

Tucker: Can you prove me wrong?

Ashley: Well, you’ve certainly convinced yourself that I’m the one with the problem, haven’t you?

Tucker: Uh, you are the one rewriting history.

Ashley: Mm-hmm. I know what you’re doing. I know exactly what you’re trying to accomplish.

Tucker: You’re trying to provoke me into losing my temper so I’ll turn over a table thus validating your story. No dice.

Ashley: I am not the one who is playing games.

Tucker: Ashley, if this was a game, wouldn’t that suggest that I’m deriving some pleasure from it? I’m having fun? I assure you I’m not.

Ashley: You are gaslighting me.

Tucker: Have you asked yourself why I would make you question your sanity? What do I stand to gain from that?

Ashley: It’s retaliation, Tucker. You’re trying to make me suffer.

Tucker: Listen to yourself.

Ashley: It’s because I changed my mind about leaving Jabot. I ruined your dreams and all of your expectations and now you’re trying to punish me.

Tucker: That’s incredible. You never really knew me at all, did you?

Ashley: No, I know you quite well. You are selfish. You are smug. You are narcissistic. You’re a son of a bitch.

Tucker: Yeah. Yes. I know I’m all those things, aren’t I? But I can tell you right now, I have never ever been motivated by the need to inflict harm on others and absolutely never on someone I loved.

Summer: I don’t know, if my mom got the job that I’ve been wanting my entire life I might feel a certain type of way about it.

Kyle: Well, I’m happy for my mom. That was the right call for my father to make.

Summer: Kyle, you sound like you’re fielding questions with the press, okay? Just because we’re not married anymore doesn’t mean that you can’t tell me the truth.

Kyle: Okay. You want honesty and full disclosure? All right. Is there some disappointment? Plenty.

Summer: Of course. You know Jabot like the back of your hand.

Kyle: Yeah, but not like my father does. I have a lot to learn. And if it is the job that I was born to have, I’ll be ready when it comes my way.

Summer: So, you’ll really be happy as COO?

Kyle: Yeah. I get to work with my mom and learn from my dad. I mean, those two are good together. They’re what Jabot needs right now. They’re solid and she supports him the way he needs.

Summer: It’s not like you or Billy who would have their own agenda and push back.

Kyle: Okay. Mom is not a pushover, but she won’t stand in his way, no. Jabot needs a singular vision right now.

Summer: And you will bite your tongue and just think about how you could’ve done things better. And you’ll learn to be happy with the situation because it’s family and family comes first.

Kyle: Hmm. It’s almost like you know me or something.

Summer: Something like that.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Chance: Hi.

Summer: Hey, Chance. Wow. That looks incredible. Let me see the back.

Kyle: Just humor her. It’s the easier way.

Chance: All right. All right.

Summer: It’s perfect.

Chance: Right?

Summer: I’m impressed by the both of us.

Chance: Yeah. Yeah. She’s, uh, she’s been my personal shopper for this whole new executive wardrobe. I still don’t know she knew my size. She didn’t take my measurements or anything.

Kyle: It’s what she does.

Summer: One of my superpowers.

Chance: Apparently I’m expanding my style horizons.

Summer: It’s a nice fit.

Chance: Yeah. It’s a little more comfortable than I thought.

Summer: Of course.

Chance: I’m gonna grab a coffee.

Summer: What?

Kyle: Somebody’s got a crush.

Nikki: I have every reason in the world to hate you, but I don’t.

Claire: You’re pitying me, which is probably worse.

Nikki: What happened to you was very cruel and relentless. You had horrible lies whispered into your ears your whole life. You can’t help but be a product of your upbringing.

Claire: Like a broken vase. The pieces never fit back the way they should.

Nikki: Well, we’re all a little broken, aren’t we? The question is, do you wanna get better?

Claire: Is it even possible? After the way I was raised on lies told by a woman who lived in a different reality?

Nikki: We are all stronger than we give ourselves credit for. We just have to be brave enough to dig down to find it.

Claire: Sometimes, I think I have it. I feel strong and capable, brave. And other times, it just seems pointless, exhausting. Like all I’ll ever do is let everyone down.

Nikki: Well, you can’t do it alone. Nobody can.

Claire: Am I even really doing it if I need that much help?

Nikki: Of course, you are. And Cole and Victoria wanna be there for you.

Claire: They have to. They’re parents and they’re good people. What I need is someone who will tell me the truth. Someone who knows the whole story. Who can look me in the eyes and answer my question.

Nikki: What is your question?

Claire: Am I inherently evil?

Nikki: I won’t judge you, Claire.

Claire: But you know the things I’ve done. Perfect and innocent and then an evil force got in the way. But the fact is we saved each other’s lives and that’s a good thing.

Claire: But… what if–

Nikki: No, no. No ifs. Why don’t you tell me a little bit about how you spend your days here?

Claire: I get up in time for breakfast now. I’m sleeping, a little bit better. We have group and then some free time, and there’s a craft lesson. Actually, there is something new.:

I got a new privilege and it’s my favorite part of the day.

Nikki: Well, tell me about that.

Claire: I get to go on walks to the other floors with one of, the orderlies for some exercise. It’s better than it sounds.

Nikki: Ah, to see the children.

Claire: Even though they’re sick, they all talk to each other and they get loud sometimes. Um, they know all the nurses, and the nurses all know them.

Nikki: Do they?

Claire: And then their parents come to visit and they bring food from home if it’s allowed. You can hear them reading stories, playing cards. And the moms and dads, they all smile, even though you know they’re worried.

Nikki: Well, that’s what we do so that our children aren’t afraid.

Claire: The kids are sick or injured and it’s awful, but sometimes I’m jealous.

Nikki: Because they have their family around them.

Claire: I saw kids on TV or around the neighborhood. I knew what family was supposed to be like and I wanted it for so long. I had my aunt and she said she was all I needed, but…she wasn’t. And wishing, it doesn’t change anything. So, I stopped wishing.

Summer: Uh, I don’t know what vibe you think you’re picking up on, but it’s probably just me being pleased with how I styled Chance for his new job.

Kyle: Hm. Right. That’s it.

Summer: Okay. You can stop now.

Kyle: Ooh, I haven’t said a thing.

Summer: You want to.

Kyle: Well, there’s a little something going on between you and Chance.

Summer: Yeah. It’s called friendship.

Kyle: Yeah. And it’s okay if it’s more. I mean, you don’t need to ask my permission. Okay. Summer, I’m just saying, it’s good to see you smile like that again.

Summer: Have you been smiling more lately too?,

Kyle: Yeah, it’s been better than it has been.

Summer: I’m glad.

Kyle: Summer, we always wanted each other to be happy. That doesn’t have to change.,

Summer: It never will.

Ashley: You loved me? You should be ashamed of yourself.

Tucker: What am I doing now?

Ashley: You’re just throwing around that word like it means nothing. You just use it as a way to control me.

Tucker: Control you? Oh, no, no, no, no.You have proven ad infinitum that you are a force unto yourself, Ashley. Lacking nothing, needing no one. Certainly not me, who would’ve done anything for you! All I ever wanted in return…

Ashley: What? What did you want from me?

Tucker: I wanted love, respect, I mostly wanted commitment. To be a partner with you in all things, in all ways. But those are things you just can’t give anybody. At least not anybody that doesn’t share your DNA, apparently. I mean, the very idea of commitment sends you scurrying in the opposite direction. And the second there weren’t Abbotts in an army of lawyers between us, well, you just ran home. Yeah, I’m sad too, but it’s game over for me. I’m moving on. So should you. And you should give up this– this obsession about what happened in Paris.

Ashley: Oh, okay. So not only am I delusional, but now I’m obsessing.

Tucker: You are obsessing, yes. About a moment that is now unrecognizable to me. You know what you gotta do? You ought to hop on that fancy jet of yours across the pond, go to the bistro, talk to the wait staff, ask them what happened that afternoon. Say, uh, “Do you happen to remember a man in this restaurant going absolutely berserk and– and smashing wine glasses and throwing furniture?” I think you’d be surprised what they tell you.

Diane: I might not have been there for every disappointment in our son’s life, but Jack, come on. I saw the look in his eyes.

Jack: Honey, Kyle is managing things just fine.

Diane: He’s heartbroken. Losing Summer and now losing this job. I mean, one of those things is enough to cause real pain, but both of them, it’s– No, it’s– it’s too much.

Jack: If he had a problem with things, he had ample opportunity to come to me to plead his case.

Diane: I’m not sure.

Jack: Kyle is fine, believe me. In fact, I’m very proud of him that he realizes he has plenty more to learn. The most important things in life and in business you cannot, should not rush. And look, if we change things now again, what is the message to Jabot? More important, what is the message to our son that we don’t trust him to weather a career setback? That we don’t believe him when he says he’s where he wants to be. I think we owe it to him to take him at his word.

Diane: You don’t fight fair. You know that, don’t you?

Jack: Wait, are we fighting?

Diane: Well, everything you’re saying makes sense, which is enough already. But then you look at me like that and what can I do but agree to everything you say?

Jack: Wait, everything?

Diane: Everything.

Jack: Everything.

Kyle: Oh, don’t mind me. I just have some actual Jabot business to discuss, but yeah, it– it can wait.

Diane: Ah, we were talking about you.

Kyle: And I know why. You, and the three of us, hit the ground running.

Jack: Exactly right. I have a head full of ideas I wanna share with both of you. I hope you’ve had your coffee.

Kyle: I did.

Jack: Okay. Well, let me deal with this memo and the press release, and, uh, we will roll up our sleeves and get to work.

Kyle: Can’t wait.

Jack: Be right back.

Kyle: Sounds like we’re in for a long afternoon. Can I get you something before we get started?

Diane: Uh, yes. A conversation. And I don’t mean what the COO of Jabot who’s just fine with how things turned out. I mean, with my son. And I wanna know the truth.

Claire: Sometimes, I look at those kids and I wonder what was Victoria like when she was little?

Nikki: Well, um, that’s a big question.

Claire: You don’t have to answer it if you don’t want to. I’m sure those memories are precious to you. But I bet you were really careful with her. You protected her from all the people and the things that might hurt her.

Nikki: Well, I don’t know about that, but she loved her horses. Always amazed me as powerful and strong-willed as those animals can be, she had them under control. Also, let them feel free. I think they felt safe around her and vice versa. And she was an avid reader. She would read anything she could get her hands on.

Claire: She brought me books.

Nikki: Oh, did she? Well, she also likes painting and going to the museum, spending time in her art studio. Of course, there’s not a lot of time for that these days with work and family.

Claire: I want that. I want someone to smile when I say my name like you did. I want someone to be proud of the things I’ve done.

Nikki: You were so very alone, weren’t you?

Claire: It was all I knew. Jordan was all I had. But if I’d had a mother who loved me, who showed up for important days. If I’d had a life where I wasn’t expected to perform and to pretend,, because I had to be good. I couldn’t make waves., I had to do what I was told. But if someone had seen me for me not as a weapon or a tool, can you imagine?, Things would be so different. And I keep thinking it’s not fair. But then I hear Jordan in, my head yelling at me, telling me life isn’t fair and why do I think I’m so special? But I was. I was special for a little while, wasn’t I? I was Victoria’s baby.

Nikki: You know, there are things that we have done to others and things they have done to us and wouldn’t it be wonderful if we could go back and correct those things, get a second chance. But all we have is the here and now, so we have to find a way to break free of the past.

Claire: I don’t know if I can. When Victoria looks at me, she sees this baby that she thought was dead. When I look at you, I see all the horrible things Jordan made me do. When you look at me, what do you see? Just like I thought.

Tucker: I’m done. Just like I thought.

Tucker: I’m done. You go to hell! I’m done. You go to hell! I’m done. Goodbye, Ashley. You go to hell.

Ashley: Get out of my head. I know what I know.

Traci: Ashley, hey. Oh, what’s going on?

Ashley: I’m– I’m fine. Sorry.

Traci: I think I know better. Tell me w– Maybe there’s something I can do to help. Tell me what’s going on.

Traci: So, you remember him storming out and leaving the bistro in shambles, right?

Ashley: Yes, it was traumatizing. Yeah. Thank you. So humiliating. Now, he says it– it didn’t happen that way. He’s acting like it was just a normal argument. He just walked away from it.

Traci: Broken promises, but no broken glasses.

Ashley: He keeps telling me that I’m misremembering, that I’m wrong. I’ve got the whole thing wrong.

Traci: Still, you– you’re convinced he’s gaslighting you. Ashley, this is so interesting because what does he have to gain? I mean, let’s say he left the place torn apart and now he’s trying to make you believe in some distorted reality? Uh, why?

Ashley: Well, I– I told him that I thought maybe he was retaliating.

Traci: He’s no prince charming, but I never thought of him as the kind of man who would pull the wings off butterflies, is he?

Ashley: No. I mean, he’d be the first person to say he’s very selfish, but see, I’ve never known him to be violent with anybody.

Traci: But you know what you saw, right?

Kyle: Of course, I’m okay with you and Dad being co-CEOs. I can even say I’m proud.

Diane: Well, I know how I’d feel if someone came along and was given a job that I was more qualified for, one that I’d been successful at in the past.

Kyle: Well, when you put it like that, I mean, maybe I should feel a little… I’m joking. You’ve gotta let this go. I have.

Diane: You sure?

Kyle: I love seeing you and Dad work together. But maybe it’s proof that if a couple is meant to be, it’ll happen.

Diane: Even if it takes a lifetime.

Kyle: Sometimes, all you need is a little patience. A man can learn a lot by waiting and watching. Hey, I’m the one who pushed for this promotion.

Diane: Yeah. And that was really selfless of you.

Kyle: I got it from my mom. Mom, this is your job. You’re gonna crush it.

Diane: Just know that one day, I’ll be saying the same thing about you. Thank you, Kyle. Oh! How did I get so lucky?

Chance: Well, the problems that I’m solving over at Chancellor-Winters are completely different compared to the GCPD. But office politics? Identical. Same thing.

Summer: Oh. Tell me more.

Chance: Well, you got your old timers, right? Guys that have been there forever. They got all the good stories.

You know, where all the bodies are buried.

Summer: Yeah. We definitely had those people when I first started at Marchetti.

Chance: Right? Right? They’ve seen it all. They’ve done it all. And they’re just looking for that big shot to prove they still got it.

Summer: I can see that for sure.

Chance: But then you got your new kids. You know, guys that come in hot thinking they know everything and they’re begging for that big chance.

Summer: To show everybody what they’re made of.

Chance: Mm-hmm. So you got these guys that are always saying, “Wow, you– you should have been around for the good old days.”

Summer: And then you have the newbies that are attacking every day like it’s uncharted territory.

Chance: But you know what? I get it. People get used to things being a certain way. It’s tough for some people to let go of the past.

Summer: Yeah. Well, that’s why you need to mix it up. You gotta keep the vintage with the modern.

Chance: Oh, keep the OGs with the newbies.

Summer: Exactly.

Chance: Okay. Okay.

Summer: Wait a second. What– what time is it? Oh, my God. How did it get so late? This is all your fault.

Chance: Well, you’ve been sitting here talking my ear off.

Summer: No! Okay. Maybe. And I have so much more to say on practically every topic.

Chance: Let’s get lunch then.

Summer: Okay. If you promise me more gossip.

Chance: Hm. Well, rumor has it, Jeff in finance and Kelly in streaming are a thing. Never would’ve thunk it. Never would’ve thunk it.

Summer: Uh, look who it is. Genoa City’s newest mogul.

Sharon: Oh, well, give me a couple of months to become mogul status. Good to see you.

Chance: Good to see you. Congrats on the new adventure.

Sharon: Thank you very much. You two should have come to the party. It was a lot fun.

Chance: Well, that was–that was your night to shine.

Sharon: Mariah definitely made it a night to remember.

Chance: Yeah, that’s what we keep hearing.

Summer: You must be so happy. You worked so hard on this project and now it’s ready for the world to see and you get to watch it fly.

Chance: And you had one hell of a party. No one got held hostage. No one spiked the punch. It’s a win around here.

Summer: And I really love that you named the company after Cassie.

Sharon: Well, I always feel like she’s watching over us and giving something her name, knowing how much she meant to us, it makes me wanna work that much harder. My motivation.

Summer: Oh, excuse me. Work. I– I gotta take this.

Chance: Yeah, yeah. Sure. Take your time.

Summer: Hey, what’s going on?

Sharon: So, what’s new with you?

Chance: Uh, you know, just trying to figure out the lay of the land over at Chancellor-Winters. Gonna take some getting used to, but I’m flexible.

Sharon: Yes, you are. But I wanna know about you and me. Are we good?

Chance: Yeah. I mean, you’re good, right?

Sharon: I’m great.

Chance: Great. Yeah. I think we handled that break-up amicably. I hope you know you can still call me anytime to fix your water heater.

Sharon: Okay. And I would be insulted if you went somewhere else for coffee. And bring whatever girlfriend you want.

Chance: Oh, well, Summer and I, we’re– we’re not like that.

Sharon: Okay, but if you were.

Chance: If we are, thank you. I also have to say thank you for being honest about what you wanted and, uh, your priorities.

Sharon: Life is too short to dance around the truth. So, now that we are friends once again, I do have a favor to ask.

Claire: I’m sorry.

Nikki: No, don’t be. You have to feel your feelings to get to the other side. I admire the way you seem to be able to calm yourself after the storm, as it were.

Claire: I’m used to it. Jordan wasn’t much of a hugger. Her hugs were always either too tight ’cause she was actually mad at me and I wasn’t doing something right or she was whispering something awful into my ear. So, if I got hurt or upset, I just had to deal with it. It’s one of those things that came normal for me.

Nikki: It shouldn’t be normal for you or for any child. That’s not the life you were supposed to have.

Claire: I know that now. I should get some rest. You should go.

Nikki: Are you sure?

Chance: A favor? Yeah? Well, uh, you don’t need to ask twice. Name it.

Sharon: Don’t get all awkward around me.

Chance: Am I being awkward? Oh, my gosh. I used to be so smooth. I don’t know what happened. Blame it on the heartbreak.

Sharon: Oh, I think your heart’s mending just fine. Not everything was meant to last forever.

Chance: I guess not. But man, we did have some fun.

Sharon: Yeah. Look, we were friends once and then we were more than, and now, we’re friends once again. I think we’re really lucky.

Chance: Yeah, I guess we are.

Sharon: And friends want all good things for each other.

Chance: Yeah. That’s not gonna change for me.

Sharon: For me either.

Summer: Coffee break is officially over. I’ve gotta get back to work. Shipping crisis.

Chance: Oh boy, that sounds important. I better get back to the office as well. You want me to talk your ear off on the way to the car?

Summer: Would I? Yeah.

Chance: Sharon, it was really good to see you.

Sharon: Good to see you too.

Chance: All right. Catch me up to speed on this shipping crisis.

Ashley: So, I’m telling myself that he’s retaliating. You know, that’s why he’s gaslighting me, but… why don’t you pretend you’re writing one of your novels?

Traci: Oh, okay. Uh, okay. Powerful executive and sketchy lothario. They get married, they’re mad for each other.

Ashley: Right. She has a change of heart. She decides that she can’t walk away from her– her family’s company after all.

Traci: And he wants?

Ashley: Everything from her. I mean, he wants… He wants her loyalty, a hundred percent.

Traci: All of you. This is usually the part where I sit back and I let my characters talk to me, so talk to me.

Ashley: Okay. Why would I do this? This isn’t who I am. I mean, why would I make something up?

Traci: Well, I’ll tell you one thing I do know. If Tucker is gaslighting you, he will wish he hadn’t when I get through with him.

Ashley: I love you.

Traci: Oh, honey.

Ashley: What would I do without you?

Traci: You will never have to find out. Now, that– You questioning yourself and– and doubting your memory, this really worries me.

Ashley: Ah, Tucker… Tucker told me that he thinks I’m rewriting history. That I’m using the argument we had as a way of pushing him out of my life because I’m afraid of commitment. What if he’s right?

Traci: Actually, there are three sides to every story. There’s your version, there’s his version.

Ashley: And then there’s the truth.

Traci: The truth. That’s right. So, how can we get closer to the facts?

Ashley: I know of a way.

Diane: Kyle, you have the most day-to-day contact with staff. What do you think is missing? How can we increase employee satisfaction?

Kyle: Well, I mean, Jabot is pretty fortunate. We have a lot of employees with a huge range of experiences and expertise.

Diane: It is true.

Kyle: Our job is to keep them, make sure they know we see their worth.

Diane: What if we find a way to incentivize faster turnaround for product development?

Jack: That way they all know they’re vital to Jabot’s success. The harder they work, the better off we all are.

Diane: It’s important that everyone from the top down recognizes that they matter as much as the person they report to.

Kyle: And the person who reports to them.

Diane: Exactly. Every job is important to our success. Loyalty and trust. We need to model it and expect it.

Kyle: Oh, um, I wanna shore up the intern program, get more university and high school students in the labs, in the offices.

Jack: Great idea. Fresh blood. I love it.

Kyle: And an educational fund so our employees can go back to school to get degrees in business and sciences.

Jack: This is it.

Diane: What do you mean?

Jack: This is the feeling I get when everything falls into place. When everyone’s where they need to be, doing what they’re meant to be doing. Hold on. Don’t let this stop the momentum. Keep it going. Take notes. All ideas are good ideas. Hello?

Nikki: Jack.

Jack: Nikki, are you all right?

Nikki: Jack, I’m in trouble. I need help.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Tuesday, January 23, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Thane and Suzanne

Hope: Yep. Yeah, I just got back from visiting him. can I give you a call back? Yes. Okay, love you too. Bye. Hey, Thomas.

Thomas: Hey, Douglas left his math books. I figured he might need it for homework.

Hope: Great. Thank you.

Thomas: Yeah, I um– I don’t know. It’s– it’s been a second since our discussion the other night. I wanted to check in. It was kind of intense.

Hope: Yes, it was.

Thomas: Look, I know that I said that I’d give you time and I want to respect that. I just– I just wanna make sure you’re okay.


Poppy: You rented this place to RJ?

Bill: No, I didn’t rent it to RJ. Wyatt rented it to RJ.

Poppy: God. God, so I was right? The voice I heard, that was Luna. So, we’re in here in the bedroom and my daughter is out there in the living room.

Bill: Mm-hmm.


Luna: Mm. Did you hear that?

RJ: Hear what?

Luna: I don’t know. It sounds like someone’s in the house?

RJ: It’s probably just someone down by the beach.

Luna: No, I could have sworn that it was coming from the bedroom. There’s no way that anyone would be here, right? In one of the bedrooms?

RJ: No, no. What? Wyatt gave me the keys. I’m– I’m the one and only tenant. I mean, hey, if you wanted to, we could check the bedroom. You know, just to make sure. We haven’t really finished the tour yet.

Luna: No, you’re right. I’m sorry, I’ll stop being so jumpy.

RJ: No, hey, it’s fine. We have had our fair share of interruptions for the past couple of days. We’re good at it. No, but I– I completely– I get it. I understand. Nobody is going to interrupt us. No one’s gonna walk in on us. We have complete privacy here. Okay?


Hope: I was um, actually just telling my mom about my visit with Eric.

Thomas: Oh, yeah, Steffy and I were over there with Dad and your mom.

Hope: I’m just happy that uh, Eric is finally home.

Thomas: Yeah. Yeah, we were worried that we might not see him outside of a hospital bed again. And thankfully, uh, he’s kind of back to his old self. I mean, he’s– he’s weak, but he’s making jokes, getting everybody to laugh.

Hope: Oh, that Eric. He is an inspiration for us all. And his recovery is nothing short of a miracle.

Thomas: It really is a miracle. It’s just like the miracle of after all the bad choices I made, you somehow still open your heart to me.


Poppy: Here, put your shirt on, Bill.

Bill: Poppy, we’re good. They’re in the living room.

Poppy: Yes, but they can come in here any second and I don’t want my daughter seeing me like this.

Bill: Like what? All hot and sexy and grr.

Poppy: Here.

Bill: You know what? This is my house, all right? I’m doing some home maintenance.

Poppy: Yeah, right. You maintenance?

Bill: All right. Well, that’s a fair point. Although, I am pretty good with my hands.

Poppy: Well, then use them to help me with these buttons.

Bill: Only if you promise you unbutton them again later.

Poppy: You’re too much. Okay. How do we get outta here?

Bill: Well, let’s see. How about, uh, the door?

Bill: RJ and Luna will never know we were here.

Poppy: Thank you, Bill.

Bill: You’re welcome. Follow me.


Luna: Mom?

Hope: Thomas, we don’t need to get into all that right now.

Thomas: Yeah, no. I– I didn’t– Sorry, I didn’t mean to bring it up.

Hope: No, it’s just, I– I think today has been a really positive day. What with Eric finally getting out of the hospital and I’d just rather bask in that instead of dredging up all the other stuff.

Thomas: Yeah, I know. I’m sorry. We don’t have to ever discuss it again. Um, those mistakes from the past. They live inside of me, so I continue to learn from them, but I want nothing more than to move on from it all, together. And I miss you, Hope. I miss you very much.


RJ: Oh, my God. She is.

Luna: Mom, Mom. What are you doing here? And where are you coming from?

Bill: Oh, um, we were just hiking around outside a little bit. Uh, I was giving your mom kind of a tour of the place. I wanted to have a real sense of it before Wyatt leased it out and little did I know, he had already rented it to you.

RJ: Yeah. Yeah, he gave me the keys earlier today.

Bill: Right. You know, that’s– that’s my fault. I hadn’t checked my text messages until just now. so I– I had no idea that you’d already moved in.

RJ: No, it’s on– it’s on me. I just– I wanted to show Luna the place. I knew she was gonna love it.

Bill: Yeah, well, yeah, I mean, what’s not to love? It’s uh, it’s very magical. And a hell of a– of a shore break. I’m sure you’re gonna be very happy here, RJ.

RJ: Yeah. Yeah, me too.

Bill: Well, um, don’t let us interrupt you.

Poppy: Yeah, we’re– we’re really sorry. Um, we just thought it would be fun to see the beach house. And you know what? This is a great location. Like, the view is just stunning.

RJ: Yeah, no, it’s– it’s cool, it’s cool. We were– Luna and I were just getting settled in.

Bill: Enjoy the beach, and RJ…

RJ: Yeah.

Bill: Be good to this one. Luna is very special.

Luna: Oh, thank you, Bill. That’s very sweet of you to say.

RJ: Yeah, I couldn’t agree with you more. She is a– She’s a very, incredibly special girl. I’ll be spending a lot of time with you. But, uh, not today because you are right. You do own the place and I haven’t officially signed the lease yet. So we will be back another time, sir.

Bill: Oh, no, no, no. You don’t have to run off on my account.

Luna: No, really, really. It’s fine. And you and I will talk later, okay?

Poppy: Well, that was awkward. Stop laughing. It’s not funny.

Bill: It’s a little funny.

Poppy: It is not funny. It’s not funny.

Bill: And just like that, we’ve got the place all to ourselves.

Poppy: I can’t believe that just happened.

Bill: I don’t know who was more embarrassed, you or your daughter.

Poppy: We were both mortified. Do you think they knew that we were inside?

Bill: Absolutely. No, I’m– I’m teasing you. They didn’t have a clue.

Poppy: I don’t know.

Bill: What difference would it make anyway? Would it be so terrible if your daughter knew that you were having a good time?

Poppy: Yes, I should be setting a good example for my daughter, okay? We’ve only had two dates.

Bill: Uh, three dates, if you count -plus years ago.

Poppy: Technically, does that count as a date? I mean, we just happened to meet and–

Bill: Yeah, and spend many, many, many hours together. And, well, you might say it was, uh, life changing. At least for me.

Poppy: It was a night I could never forget. But you hear what I’m saying.

Bill: Yeah, no. Yes, of course. I mean, you know, you’re a quality parent and you want to set a good example for your daughter.

Poppy: I mean, not that Luna would be judgmental in any way and she’s obviously very fond of you.

Bill: Well, the feeling is mutual and you raised quite a daughter. And that’s a real tribute to you doing it all on your own. Luna has– has many wonderful qualities. She is– Look, she is who she is because of you.


Luna: Bill and my mom totally saw us kissing.

RJ: I don’t know. I mean, did– did we get busted?

Luna: Yes, the blinds were wide open and they were right by the window. Besides, I could tell by the way my mom was acting so weird.

RJ: Yeah. You know, Bill was definitely doing a lot of talking and she wasn’t saying much.

Luna: Yeah, she was way too quiet. What were they even doing there? What, Bill just so happened to be showing her the house?

RJ: They, uh, seemed just as surprised as we were, I guess.

Luna: I mean, I’m sure my mom felt horrible and didn’t want to intrude.

RJ: That was nuts.

Luna: We finally had a place to ourselves, RJ. An entire house and guess who shows up out of the blue? My mother, my mother!

RJ: It was– it was kind of hilarious though.

Luna: No, it’s not funny.

RJ: No, you should’ve– Okay, you should have seen the expression on your face. You were just sitting there and you were like…

Luna: I did not look like that.

RJ: Yes, you did, yes you– Actually, it was even worse… She turned and you were just like, oh!

Luna: Oh, my God. All we wanted was some time alone together.

RJ: We did, we did and we are O for three.

Luna: We just can’t seem to catch a break.


Hope: What you told me was… shocking, to say the least. And, um, I’m still trying to process all of that.

Thomas: Of course.

Hope: But it’s also not just about you. These past few weeks, they, um– Have brought up a lot of pain for me. That time in my life that I have tried to move past. Those painful memories. Um, not having my daughter. All the things that were done to try to keep her away from me. Uh, yeah, that is a part of my story and Thomas, I can’t just pretend like it didn’t happen. But I also don’t want to be ruled by my past. I mean, look at my life. I have so much to be grateful for. I have a beautiful daughter and our amazing son. And I just am trying to focus on them. Focus on– on happiness, on myself and– and what is best for– for all of us. And that is, uh, why I asked for a little more time.

Thomas: Sure. Yeah.

Hope: But I– I don’t want you to think that I– That I’ve stopped caring for you because actually, um, uh, my mother was here the other day after you left and I actually told her that she needs to stop fighting our relationship.

Thomas: You did?

Hope: Yes, I did.

Thomas: Well, you have no idea how happy that makes me. How beautiful it is that you still believe in me.


Poppy: Today did not work out as planned, did it?

Bill: We could pick up where we left off. I will have those locks changed but quick.

Poppy: I think this place belongs to RJ now, at least until his lease is up.

Bill: Yeah. Lucky kid. Well, I’m– I’m glad that Luna will be spending more time here.

Poppy: Yeah, me too. I mean, this really is a magical place and Luna and RJ, they really are so sweet together. And look what we did. We ruined their little date.

Bill: What are you talking about? They ruined our little date.

Poppy: It’s true. Do you think Luna will ever let me live this down?

Bill: It could have been a lot worse. She could have walked in on a bit of action.

Poppy: Don’t even put that out there.

Bill: I don’t think they’re gonna be back, you know? We could just pick up where we left off.

Poppy: Seeing my daughter kind of killed the mood. I like this.

Bill: I meant what I said earlier. You’re a remarkable woman. And I look forward to many, many, many more dates together. And getting to know Luna better as well.

Luna: I feel like we might be cursed.

RJ: We might be. We definitely have some bad luck when it comes to being alone.

Luna: Yeah, I just keep expecting someone to walk in on us. Between here and your mom’s place?

RJ: I know. I know. I just want to kiss you so bad.

Luna: Yeah, but as soon as our lips get within three inches of each other…

RJ: I know, bam door opens every single time.

Luna: I know, I wonder who it will be next time. Whatever. I just say we go for it.

RJ: Yeah?

Luna: Yeah, I mean, it’s risky, but it’s worth it.

RJ: Do you think it’s safe?


RJ: Do you think it’s safe?


Hope: I mean, I haven’t forgotten. Everything we’ve shared, so many wonderful times.

Thomas: Together, we can do anything. Okay. Beautiful. You’ve blown me away with your big heart. Your generosity and forgiving spirit. It’s just amazing to me. And you still have that ring on your necklace. Know what that means to me? Hope. Hope for us. Hope for our future because of your forgiveness, because of your generosity. You’ve gotten me to a place where I feel like I’m maybe actually worthy of you, worthy of your love. And Hope, I love you so much. And I miss you. I miss touching you. I miss holding you. I miss kissing you.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Short Recap Tuesday, January 23, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

B&B logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Thomas drops by Hope’s place to get a toy that Douglas left. He misses Hope. They talk about how great it is to have Eric back. Hope forgives Thomas for not telling her about what really happened with Emma. There are some flashbacks, and then they kiss.

Bill and Poppy try to sneak out of the beach house, but Luna (who’s making out with RJ in the living room) sees them. Bill and Poppy go in, so Bill explains that he was just showing Poppy around the place. He claims that he didn’t realize that Wyatt had already rented it out. RJ and Luna leave and go back to the office. Poppy is really embarrassed, but Bill thinks it was a funny situation. He doesn’t think RJ and Luna knew that they had been in the bedroom, though. Poppy and Bill relax on the couch comfortable, cuddling.

Back at Forrester, RJ and Luna still can’t believe that Bill and Poppy showed up.

 

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Back to the Main Bold and Beautiful Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Monday, January 22, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Daniel: Right on time.

Heather: You said it was important. Lucy isn’t around?

Daniel: No, um, she is, uh, out for the afternoon, after school thing.

Heather: Oh, right. Um, watercolor class. She’s probably gonna be an artist like her dad.

Daniel: Right. Um, please sit down. Here, let me take your coat.

Heather: Okay, great. So?

Daniel: Do you want a water or something?

Heather: No, I’m– I’m good. I’m good.

Daniel: Are you sure? I mean, I can make coffee.

Heather: I don’t think you invited me over here to hydrate.

Daniel: Yeah. Um, no, you’re right. No, I– I did not. Um… you know, the other night, you, uh, well, you dropped the L-bomb on me and then you just left. I don’t really know what to do with that.

Heather: Okay. Well, maybe I can help you.

Victoria: Hello, Mom. How are you?

Nikki: Oh, hi, darling. Join me.

Victoria: I would love to, but I’m just ordering some food to go. I just have so much to get done today.

Nikki: Now, you can’t spare minutes for your mother?

Victoria: Mom, I wish I could.

Nikki: It won’t work.

Victoria: What won’t work?

Nikki: The excuses.

Victoria: I’m not.

Nikki: Yes, you are. You’re trying to avoid me and I think I know why. ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪

Adam: Our, uh, E-Ventures negotiation is on track. Nick and I have been working with the acquisition team to facilitate a move to the Newman umbrella.

Victor: Excellent work.

Adam: Well, I could not have done it without my brother.

Victor: Do you know how much I like to hear that?

Adam: That’s why I said it.

Victor: You know, you may think it’s corny, but I– I can feel the different energy in the building. More trust, collaboration, all of that.

Adam: Nick and I have done all that?

Victor: My sons and the family working together instead of against each other. It warms the cockles of my heart, son.

Adam: Well, I think it’s making a big difference to all of us, Dad and we have you to thank for, dare I say, pretty much strong arming us into it.

Victor: I’ll make a promise to you. If you and your brother continue to bury your animosities, you’ll move mountains together.

Sally: Hey there.

Nick: Hey.

Sally: Coffee break?

Nick: Mm-hmm. Yeah.

Sally: Wasn’t Sharon’s launch party great?

Nick: It was.

Sally: Yeah, what she’s doing with Cassidy First is just really inspiring.

Nick: It really is.

Sally: And you and Adam working together, it’s also inspiring.

Nick: You mean because it didn’t, uh, end in a cage fight?

Sally: Well, I mean, from what Adam said, I’m sensing a real breakthrough.

Nick: Well, Adam is, uh, clearly keeping you well informed. Showing up to Sharon’s launch party wasn’t just a casual date, huh? Looks like you two are giving your relationship another shot.

Sally: Adam and I have been reconnecting. I’m not exactly sure of the status, but it seems like it might be headed in that direction.

Nick: Are you happy? Then, I’m happy for you.

Sally: Really?

Nick: Yeah, I am. You’ve always led with your heart and uh, speaking from experience, right or wrong, you go where your heart takes you. And it’s taking you to him. So… I’m really pulling for you two this time.

Sally: I’m so sorry for the pain that I’ve caused you.

Nick: It’s okay, seriously. We’re good.

Sally: Okay. Friends?

Nick: Okay. Friends.

Sally: Thank you.

Nick: What?

Sharon: You’re hurting more than you’re letting on, aren’t you?

Victoria: How are you doing? Are you still worried about Seth?

Nikki: I am tired of people tiptoeing around me. Worried that I’m gonna take a drink or that they might say something that will send me into some kind of an episode.

Victoria: Mom.

Nikki: I am so sorry that all of you have to feel that way.

Victoria: I have every faith in you. You’re going to beat this and you know that I’m gonna be there for you no matter what, right?

Nikki: I do. And I’m very grateful. But it seems that I have a small battalion of people who want to support my recovery. All I want to do now is be here for you. So, what is going on with Claire?

Victoria: I don’t want to burden you.

Nikki: It’s not a burden. If anything, it would be very helpful. I have been coddled and protected so much lately, it would feel wonderful to be useful. So, darling, please. If anything is troubling you, anything at all, I want to know about it.

Victoria: And I would love to tell you. Although, for the first time, in a while, Claire is actually not my main concern. Dad is.

Adam: I’m grateful that you trust Nick and me to be co-CEO’s. But I’m even more grateful for an opportunity to prove myself. To you, to the family, to all the doubters. And I’m gonna enjoy this, every minute of it, for as long as it lasts.

Victor: What’s that supposed to mean?

Adam: Come on, Dad. We know that this is a temporary gig. Victoria waltzes back in here. She wants her job back. It’s gonna be musical chairs all over again and someone might end up out on their ass.

Victor: Son, I understand Victoria’s decision, but that doesn’t mean that I will use you and your brother as placeholders.

Adam: Okay. That’s easy to say now, but when the time comes, I assume all bets are gonna be off,

Victor: Sit down. I’m gonna say it once. Your place at my company is secure. You got that?

Adam: Understood.

Victor: But don’t you give me a reason to change my mind.

Adam: No, those days are gone, okay? I’m with you. All in, %. Things are going well in every facet of my life. Personal and professional. I’m not about to screw that up.

Daniel: You can understand my confusion, right?

Heather: Well, at least one of us isn’t confused. I meant it. I’m falling back in love with you.

Daniel: Yeah. Um… I don’t know what to do with that.

Heather: You don’t have to say anything. Just keep it in your pocket for a rainy day. You know, Heather loves me. Heather really loves me.

Daniel: So that– that kiss on New Year’s?

Heather: I’m glad it made an impression.

Daniel: You– you said that you were just in the moment.

Heather: Okay. It surprised me as much as it surprised you. Okay. And then it kept me up at night and I started asking myself why did I do that? And what– what do I really want? And I realized I don’t want that moment to end. I wanna string all the moments together and see where it takes us.

Daniel: Yeah, but Heather, I’m with Lily now.

Heather: I’m well aware. I know. But hypothetically, if– if you weren’t with Lily, would you and I have a chance?

Daniel: Okay. Um… I think if I wasn’t involved with Lily, we would have a chance. But Lily is in my life.

Heather: Are you in love with her?

Daniel: She is– she– We care a lot for each other.

Heather: But are you in love with her?

Daniel: You know, our relationship just hasn’t reached that level yet.

Heather: Okay. Look, Daniel, if you genuinely want that and– and you see love ahead for you and Lily, I’ll respect that. But knowing how I feel about you and knowing that our family can be whole, in every sense of the word, is a future with Lily still what you want?

Daniel: You know, I’m not sure.

Victoria: I know, Claire, I mean, she’s still so fragile but she genuinely believes that confronting Jordan helped her regain some control over her life. And she knows that getting well, it’s not gonna be easy. She knows that, but she’s looking forward. She agreed to let Cole and me visit her.

Nikki: Well, that sounds very positive.

Victoria: And here’s the best part. She hugged me, Mom. I held my daughter in my arms for the first time ever.

Nikki: Oh, darling, I– I know how much that must have meant to you.

Victoria: Look, I understand that– I mean, I know you still have concerns about Claire and what her intentions are, but every maternal instinct in me believes her and believes that she genuinely wants to turn her life around.

Nikki: And I hope that is true. I mean, it would be a relief to know that Claire could be the daughter you hope for.

Victoria: Well, we’re already making so much progress. She– she knows that she has mine and Cole’s full support. We’re going to be there with her every step of the way. Which is why I am having some issues with Dad.

Nikki: What has he done?

Victoria: He summoned Cole to the ranch.

Nikki: Ah, yes, he did mention he had a conversation–

Victoria: Well, then you’ll understand why I’m upset with him. Look, I’m happy that Dad is gonna accept that Claire will be a part of my life and Cole will too, but you and I, we both know that he’s digging.

Nikki: For what?

Victoria: Mom, he asked me if something’s gonna happen between me and Cole?

Nikki: Well, you know how the past has a way of creeping up on you.

Victoria: Oh, no. We– we want to help our daughter. That’s all.

Nikki: What if your feelings change?

Adam: I’ll have the final docs for the deal on your desk by tomorrow.

Victor: Good, son. in such a good mood?

Adam: Um, it was just, um…

Victor: Look, boy. I know you’re still seeing Sally Spectra.

Adam: Is this where you’re gonna make a dire prediction that she’s gonna be the ruin of me or Nick, or both of us?

Victor: Let me just say that I don’t think she’s good enough for either of my sons. And I don’t like the fact that she has hurt Nicholas as deeply as she has. But there’s a reason for that. She’s always cared more about you than about your brother. The heart wants what the heart wants, you know? It’s an unstoppable force.

Adam: That’s about as close of a blessing I can expect from you where Sally is concerned, so I’ll take it. Thank you.

Victor: As long as you trust her, I’ll try to do the same.

Nick: I’m not putting on an act when it comes to Sally. Things didn’t work out. I genuinely want what is best for her.

Sharon: Even if she’s with Adam?

Sharon: Even if she’s with Adam?

Nick: Of course, I do not want Sally to be with Adam because I know what’s gonna happen. I care about her and he’s going to hurt her again because that’s what Adam does. You know all this talk about the new Adam, I’m here for it. I certainly welcome it. Is it possible? I don’t know. But I know that if things go sideways again, and they will because Adam is who he is, Sally’s gonna get her heart handed to her again.

Sharon: Love can be a risky proposition, but love can be very wonderful too. It’s gotten us into a lot of trouble before, especially you.

Nick: Yeah. Yeah. Sorry.

Sharon: No, no. That’s not what this is about. This is us being older and wiser.

Nick: Well, at least one of us.

Sharon: You know, everything that’s happened in the last year or so, I do feel like I’ve gained some wisdom and some balance. My priorities have shifted,

Nick: You know, after almost losing Faith and you, and Jordan coming after my family the way she did, I realize the only thing that matters is protecting my family. Keeping the ones I love safe and that means being the best father I can be to Noah and Faith and Summer and Christian. Being the best son I can be, trying to be a good brother.

Sharon: That will be a herculean effort when it comes to Adam. But I have total confidence.

Nick: You know, so far, so good. Uh, this time around, it feels right and sharing the top spot with Adam, it gives me hope that it is possible. I’ve never been this excited to be back at Newman. I’m really looking forward to the challenge.

Sharon: So, you’re all about work now? What happened to your warning about having only a company to keep me warm at night?

Nick: I don’t know why I said that. It was dumb. Honestly, things are pretty perfect right now. The idea of falling in love again just sounds exhausting.

Sharon: I couldn’t agree with you more. The butterflies, the all consuming-ness of it. It’s totally exhausting. I just wanna focus on being a good mom, running my company. I love my company.

Nick: Who needs love.

Sharon: Right? I feel the same energy coming from you. Look at us. It took us a long time to find ourselves, but it seems we finally have.

Nick: Who would have thought? Have lunch with me?

Victoria: Are you taking Daddy’s side?

Nikki: No, I just see the hope in your eyes to create the family that you feel Claire deserves.

Victoria: You just both assume that I’m going to swoon into Cole’s arms. It’s ridiculous. It’s offensive.

Nikki: You know how protective your father is and you know how much Cole hurt you in the past. It’s a valid concern.

Victoria: Mom, Cole and I have both hurt each other and now we’re both supporting our daughter, okay? Romance is the last thing on either of our minds.

Nikki: Okay. I’m glad to hear it. But your father is just doing what he thinks is right, looking after his daughter.

Victoria: Dad is not looking after me. He drew a line in the sand that he should not have drawn. I– Cole needs to be here for Claire, so I need him here as well.

Heather: I’m not trying to steal you away from Lily, okay? I– I don’t want to hurt anyone. I– I hate the thought of hurting someone but that does not mean I’m not going to fight for our family. Do you remember how happy we were in Savannah? It was incredible. I mean, all of those times together. Do you remember how good they were? We planned an entire life together.

Daniel: And then, I ruined that.

Heather: But you found your way back. You are the man that I fell in love with all those years ago. You are the father that Lucy adores and she is so happy and that is invaluable. I mean, I see it when she smiles. She feels safe and loved and protected and I see us together as a family again. I want that. I want that back. I want us back.

Daniel: That you believed enough in me to move here with Lucy. That– that means everything.

Heather: Daniel, I never stopped believing in you. When I took Lucy to Portugal, in a way, I was still fighting for you and for us because I needed to give you the space to figure out who you were and what you wanted. And even though I told myself, I thought we were probably over, a very tiny part of me really hoped that maybe someday, you’d wanna be back with Lucy and me again,

Daniel: Even though you were involved with someone in Portugal?

Heather: A safe person. A man I knew wouldn’t break my heart. Look, we’ve had an amazing love story and a wonderful life with Lucy. What if our story isn’t over? And what if we could recapture what we had? Would you want to try?

Heather: Maybe you think I’m horrible for trying to come between you and Lily. And maybe it’s wrong. I– Some people would say that. But what I think would be wrong is saying nothing when the man you love is standing right in front of you and the life you want is right there and you’re too polite to just open the door and try to get it. So, this is me opening the door.

Daniel: Heather, I mean, I– I– I hurt you. I hurt you so deeply.

Heather: But we’ve also loved each other for so long and I don’t– I don’t think love like that comes around a lot and maybe– maybe this is our second chance? How can we pass that up without at least trying?

Daniel: It’s– it’s complicated.

Heather: Okay. You know what’s not complicated? I love you. I love you with all my heart, the man that you are, the man that you were, the father and I want more than just co-parenting with rom coms and banana pancakes, as amazing as that is. I– I want the joy of raising our daughter together. Lucy is growing up so quickly and I wanna wake up every morning wrapped up in your arms, in our bed. And end the day the same way, every day. You know where I stand, you know how I feel and what I believe with all of my heart and every ounce of my being And you can tell me to leave and we don’t ever have to talk about it again. But I don’t think you want me to leave. Do you?

Adam: Excuse me? Is someone sitting here?

Sally: Only you.

Adam: I like the sound of that. Best part of my day.

Sally: Well, I know Victor’s been keeping you really busy, so I’m glad that you could get away.

Adam: Well, you– you will be even gladder when I tell you something that will shock you.

Sally: Okay, you know, I’m not easily shocked, right?

Adam: Victor practically gave us his blessing.

Sally: What? No way. No, no, there has to be some sort of catch. Like maybe it’s opposite day, or maybe he started early on the tequila. Or maybe he’s just messing with you.

Adam: Nope. The old man made it very clear, in his own words, that he’s ready to support our, um, renewed relationship.

Sally: Okay. That makes no sense because he didn’t think I was good enough for either of his sons and then he actively tried to screw me over, and now, he’s just good with this?

Adam: He very wisely said that the heart wants what the heart wants. And he’s gonna honor that.

Sally: Wow.

Adam: Are you okay?

Sally: Yeah. It’s just Victor approves of us.

Adam: Well, I–

Sally: Well, ish. What’s changed?

Adam: Maybe he sees the truth of this, of us. Sees my determination to be a better man. I mean, I hope that you see that.

Sally: Every time I’m with you. You said renewed relationship.

Adam: Too fast? Because we take this at your speed. It’s whatever you’re comfortable with. This is a new chapter, for both of us and I want to get it right.

Sally: Well, I think you’re getting it very, very right.

Victor: Hi, my sweetheart. What a nice surprise. How are you feeling? How’s Claire?

Victoria: We have made some real progress, but I’m not here to talk about my daughter.

Victor: Oh?

Victoria: I am here to tell you to leave Cole alone.

Victor: What in the world are you talking about?

Victoria: Oh, come on. I know that you think you’re looking out for me, but you need to stop. I’m not creating some fantasy family in my head. What happened between Cole and me, good or bad, it’s in the past.

Victor: Sweetheart, a father can be concerned.

Victoria: God, the last thing that I need, the last thing Cole needs is to have to deal with your interfering.

Victor: Is that what I’m doing?

Victoria: Cole just found out– We just found out that our daughter is still alive. He is– he is still struggling to deal with that new reality. And so am I. We don’t need the added pressure. I mean, do you really think I’m interested in a romance?

Victor: That is not the only thing I’m concerned about.

Victoria: I don’t understand.

Victor: Listen to you. You’re beginning to develop very motherly, very maternal feelings towards that Claire girl. She’s an unstable girl. You don’t really know her and yet, you’re already thinking and talking about creating a family. I don’t want you to get hurt again.

Victoria: And I love you for that, Dad, But would you please just let Claire and Cole and me just– Would you let us do this on our own? Would you just trust me to make my own decisions, please?

Victor: All right. I’ll be nice.

Victoria: There’s one more thing.

Victor: What?

Victoria: When Claire recovers and when she’s released, I want you to accept her into the Newman family.

Sharon: If you would rather go someplace else.

Nick: No, it’s cool. Sally and I cleared the air. You witnessed it. It’s like you said, this is about looking forward. Come on. Hey, you two.

Adam: Just grabbing some lunch?

Nick: Yeah. It seemed like a good idea.

Sally: I just wanted to say again how wonderful Cassidy First is gonna be.

Sharon: Thank you. Yeah, I’m really excited about it.

Nick: See you at the office.

Adam: You bet. That went well.

Sally: Maybe this really is a new beginning for everyone.

Adam: Do you believe in destiny?

Sally: I mean, only what you make for yourself. You create the circumstance, you do the work and then everything just falls into place. Why do you ask?

Adam: I was just– I was just curious what you think.

Sally: You weren’t just curious. You keep staring at Sharon and Nick?

Adam: No, I’m not. I’m not.

Sally: You kind of are. And maybe this sudden curiosity is because you’re slightly hoping that them being together means that they’re more than just friends.

Adam: Okay. That is absurd. Why would I care, one way or another?

Sally: Because maybe it would take care of any crazy perception you might have that Nick is still competition.

Heather: Hurry.

Heather: I’m not alone in feeling what just happened, am I?

Daniel: You’re not alone.

Sharon: Thank you. So, lunch out of the blue.

Nick: I’m an out of the blue kind of guy.

Sharon: I’m a little bit surprised and curious about the why behind the invitation? Not that I mind.

Nick: No agenda, just, uh, was enjoying being around you. Thought it’d be a good chance to catch up on lots of stuff. Like uh, the kids, Aria. How are things going with Cassidy First after the launch? How are things going with you?

Sharon: And, how about a little bit about how things are going with you?

Nick: Mm. No, I thought we agreed. I’m good. In fact, I’m amazing.

Sharon: Of course you are.

Adam: This is the first time in forever that I feel like I’m not in competition with Nick, about anything.

Sally: Well, I hope you mean that because I’m not wavering back and forth between the two of you.

Adam: I believe you. I was thinking more in terms of destiny in our story.

Sally: It’s not destiny because that would suggest that there is no free will and we just go along with whatever happens to us. But this, you and me, we chose to be together.

Adam: I must say we’ve chosen very well.

Nick: You should do it. You should do that. say what you want about destiny, but look at them. I mean, after everything that they’ve been through. I’m just– It seems like there was some sort of fate at play. And I’ve always felt that.

Victor: My darling… I’m happy for you, okay? But don’t you forget for a moment that Claire has been fooling all of you. She was taught by a master, to fool people into believing her and trusting her.

Victoria: Yeah, but Daddy, it wasn’t an act. I mean, I think we had a real breakthrough today. Look, I know it’s just the beginning and I know that there’s a long way to go, but I really believe that this could work out for us.

Victor: I hope so, my baby, okay?

Victoria: Look, I know it’s been difficult for you and Mom, especially given what Claire did, but I mean, can’t you just have a little bit of faith? If not in Claire, then in my instinct about her?

Victor: You’re a wonderful mother. I hope it works out.

Victoria: And, when it works out, you promise that you’ll accept Claire into our family?

Victor: Look… when and if Claire manages to get a hold of her demons and becomes a true daughter to you, I shall accept her as a Newman.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Monday, January 22, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript by Thane and Suzanne

[Romantic Music]

Poppy: What about your son, Wyatt?

Bill: Don’t worry about Wyatt. Wyatt’s gone.

Poppy: He’s not coming back?

Bill: Wyatt is gone. We’re alone. All alone.


Luna: RJ, that view. The ocean’s right there.

RJ: Yeah, well, you know, the view from the inside is pretty breathtaking too.

Luna: So, this is really your place now?

RJ: Yeah, it is. But it’s also yours because it’s where I want to spend a lot of time with you. Where we can finally have a little bit of privacy. have a little bit of privacy.


Li: I heard the wonderful news. Eric was discharged.

Finn: Yes, Steffy and Thomas were just at the house with their grandfather.

Li: And here’s my humble son hard at work. Saving more lives the way you saved Eric’s.


Thomas: Yeah, Granddad looks great. Not 100% obviously, but great.

Steffy: I wish we could have stayed longer.

Thomas: Next time.

Steffy: Yeah. Yeah. Next time.

Thomas: Hey, he’s Okay.

Steffy: I just still can’t believe it. I mean, he’s alive. He’s actually home.

Thomas: Thanks to your husband. Look, I know Finn and I have had our issues, but what he did finding that treatment, taking that risk? He saved Granddad’s life


Thomas: It is so awesome. The energy out there. Everyone’s so excited. They want to talk about Granddad.

Steffy: I know. There’s so many messages congratulating Granddad. And just to see his face, he’s just so thrilled to be home.

Thomas: Yes, he does need rest though, because he’s not %.

Steffy: Yeah. No, I– I– I get that. But where he was and now he’s like this. This is a big day for our family, for Granddad. And we really need to be celebrating Finn too.

Finn: Eric’s recovery was a team effort.

Li: Well, but there’s one person who deserves a lot of the credit.

Finn: No, you’re right. None of this would have been possible without Eric’s hard work to recover.

Li: You can downplay your role as much as you want, but as a doctor, I know how serious Eric’s condition was. The lengths you went to save him. Honey, what you achieved was extraordinary.

Finn: He’s one of the most important people in Steffy’s life. I had to do everything I could.

Li: I’m so proud of you, son.

Finn: Thanks, Mom. That– Your support means a lot. But you know who else could use some of that? Luna and Aunt Poppy.


Luna: Wait, did you hear that?

RJ: Hear what? I don’t hear it. It’s probably just the ocean.

Luna: Uh, I’m sorry, I’m just a little jumpy. It’s just– I’ve never been here before and it kind of feels like I’m in someone else’s house.

Thomas: What? No, you’re not. This is my place. Maybe how if I show you around, maybe you’ll be a little more comfortable? Yeah? Come on.


Steffy: I will definitely pass that on to him. Thank you for getting in touch, Manuel. Okay, you too. Bye.

Thomas: Well wishes for Granddad? Yes. And many thanks to my husband.

Thomas: That’s very well deserved.

Steffy: It is, but if you ask Finn, he’ll just tell you he was doing his job.

Thomas: Yeah, I mean, he can say that, but the reality is– is Granddad saw other doctors. None of them gave him a reason to hope.

Steffy: Because the treatment was experimental. Attempting it on a patient like Granddad, at his age? I mean, it was really risky, but Finn said it was worth a shot.

Thomas: Finn’s a stubborn guy and I’m very grateful for it.

Steffy: He is, but he also is very determined. Ah, this is just, it’s amazing. It really is. And it’s such a relief knowing that Granddad’s home and he’s recovering.

Thomas: Yeah. Speaking of people that are determined and stubborn, I know a guy who’s going to be very well soon. I mean, Granddad is– is extremely stubborn and he’s gonna keep pushing ’til he’s right as rain.

Steffy: Yeah, but he is the glue that holds our family together.

Thomas: Yeah.

Steffy: Look, Finn doesn’t want to take credit for any of this, but he knows the gift that he’s given us. I mean, it was awful knowing that we were losing Granddad. I couldn’t imagine our life without him. But now, thanks to Finn, we have a future with Granddad.

Li: I don’t understand why you feel the need to advocate for your aunt?

Finn: What? So you– you just don’t want a better relationship with your sister? Aunt Poppy is so sweet.

Li: Sweet?

Finn: Yes.

Li: Your aunt only pretends to be sweet, helpless and innocent. She’s perfected it to survive. All so she can fall into the arms of another rich, handsome man.



RJ: And back to the living room, my dear. Watch your step. Be careful. Uh, I don’t know about you, but I see a lot of nights in our future by that fire pit, you know?

Luna: I just can’t believe that Wyatt wanted to leave this place.

RJ: Right. I know. No, I, uh, I think there’s gonna be a lot of amazing and surprising things that happen here. Starting tonight?

Luna: Hm. We’re finally alone.

RJ: We are finally alone. There’s nobody here to interrupt us.

Luna: Well, there’s still one room you haven’t shown me.

RJ: Oh, yeah.



Steffy: I had so much faith in Finn and it didn’t make it easy for Dad, but–

Thomas: Yeah, but you trusted your instincts. I’m glad you did and– and I’m glad Dad did too.

Steffy: Yeah. Yeah, I really tried to convince dad to give Finn’s treatment a chance.

Thomas: But he did. And it’s incredible. I mean, look, I– I don’t always appreciate your opinions, especially when they have to do with my personal life, but, you can be pretty persuasive.

Steffy: I’m gonna remember you said that.

Thomas: Okay.

Steffy: Okay, I’m gonna go see Finn.

Thomas: Before you do, um… Look Finn and I have had a lot of issues recently, but, um, please tell him just how grateful I am for what he did for Granddad.

Steffy: I will, Thomas.

Thomas: Thanks.

Steffy: He was just trying to help. It’s really the reason for everything he does. For our family, for his patients. He just wants to try to make a difference. It’s one of the many things I love about him.

Thomas: Bye.

Steffy: Bye.

Finn: I just– I just don’t think you’re being fair, Mom.

Li: I’m being protective. You, of all people should appreciate that. I’m looking out for my family.

Finn: You’re punishing Aunt Poppy for something that she did years ago.

Li: No, I– I know my sister. The choices she makes, how she behaves. What she’s capable of.

Finn: Okay, but what does that have to do with who she is today? Huh? Because I’ve been spending time with Luna and she says nothing but wonderful things.

Li: Oh, well, thank God for that. At least your aunt had the decency to keep her bad decisions and unsavory appetites away from her child.

Finn: Appetites? Geez, seriously?

Li: Let’s just say my sister very much likes the intimate company of men. Especially older, wealthy men. I don’t like talking about it, but you need to know. She will never change. I put my sister on notice. I told her not to go hunting for a sugar daddy in Los Angeles. I won’t allow her to bring shame on our family again. I want her gone, away from us before she sets her sights on her next conquest.

Poppy: Look at you.

Bill: Me? No. No, no, no. Look at you. I can’t believe that I’m holding you in my arms all these years later. I keep thinking about the music festival and the magic that we made that night. And more and more, I’m feeling like this isn’t random. You came back into my life for a reason.


RJ: What is it? Do you not want to?

Luna: No, I do. I’ve been looking forward to a night like this just as much as you have. Just– Something feels off. Like– like I shouldn’t be here.


Bill: What? Did I do something?

Poppy: Sh.

Bill: What do you mean, sh?

Poppy: I mean, sh. I heard voices in the other room. I think it’s my daughter.

Bill: What?


Bill: Your daughter is out there?

Poppy: I think I heard her voice.

Bill: What?

Poppy: You said your son Wyatt rented this place to somebody.

Bill: What? You think he rented it to Luna? I don’t know what they’re paying interns at Forrester, but that is highly unlikely.

Poppy: No, she can’t possibly afford a place like this.

Bill: Poppy, your daughter is not out there.

Poppy: Then, why are you whispering?

Bill: Because you’re whispering! You know what? I’m gonna go check.

Poppy: Wait, wait. Wait, not like that.

Bill: All right. I’m gonna text Wyatt. Find out who we leased the place to. And will that put your mind at ease?


Luna: I want to be alone with you, RJ.

RJ: Well, we are alone, right? Yes, I know, but… something feels off, okay? I just– I can’t shake the feeling that we’re not supposed to be here.

RJ: We are supposed to be here, okay? This is– this is for us. Wyatt’s not coming back. No one’s gonna barge in on us. It’s just the two of us.

Luna: Okay.

RJ: Okay.


Bill: Ah.

Poppy: What is it?

Bill: Wyatt texted me back.

Poppy: You’re whispering.

Bill: Well, you better whisper too.

Poppy: Why? Who did Wyatt rent the beach house to?

Bill: RJ. Forrester Junior.

Poppy: My daughter’s boyfriend?

Bill: Wyatt already gave him the keys.

Poppy: Oh, my God. Oh, my God. So, I was right. Luna’s here.

Bill: Well, someone’s here.


Finn: If you keep this up, I’m not gonna get any work done.

Steffy: It’s all part of my plan.

Finn: Hm. I’ll always make time for my gorgeous wife. You went to the house to see Eric?

Steffy: Yeah.

Finn: Yeah?

Steffy: Yeah. He looks good considering.

Finn: Yeah, just remember, you know, it’s gonna take some time. Recovery is a process. There’s a lot of milestones to hit, but getting discharged is the big one.

Steffy: Yeah.

Finn: Yeah.

Steffy: It’s just a miracle getting him out of the hospital. He’s home now. I just think about all the times we’ve celebrated so many events and so many memories and then the last time we were there, we were saying our goodbyes. But today, today we were, uh, we were together and it just felt so good. It was really nice.

Finn: I mean, Eric fought like hell to make that happen. So did you, hm? You and your entire family. I mean, all your prayers and the support for Eric and for each other. That’s what pulled him through.

Steffy: Well, I– I’m not discounting any of that. We did everything we could, but Finn, come on, it was you. It was.

Finn: Eric had a whole team.

Steffy: No, it was you, Finn. You saved him. Just like you saved me all those years ago.

Finn: Steffy?

Steffy: The moment we first met in the hospital, you transformed me. I wanted to thank you for taking care of me. You changed my life. And our family Just the way you love me. And you never gave up.

Finn: I am here for the long haul. Steffy Forrester, will you be my wife?

Steffy: And you proved to me that nothing is impossible. Finn? How? How? Oh, my God. I am so grateful for you. For our life together and now that we’re raising these incredible children, I’m just really excited for what lies ahead.

Finn: Hey, honey, we changed each other And I want you in my life. Always. You are stuck with me forever.

Steffy: Forever. Love forever.

Steffy: I love you.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Short Recap Monday, January 22, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

B&B logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Today is make-out day on the show! At the beach house (formerly Wyatt’s), Bill and Poppy are half-dressed and kissing, in the bedroom. Meanwhile, RJ and Luna are in the living room, admiring the view (Wyatt rented it out to RJ). Then they start kissing as well. The show goes back and forth between the two couples, teasing us. Will RJ and Luna walk in on Bill and Poppy having sex? Thankfully, no.

Bill tells Poppy that he thinks their meeting was not random. She came back into his life for a reason. Luna hears some sounds, so RJ shows her around the beach house (but oddly, doesn’t go into the bedroom). They go back to kissing, but Luna is uneasy. She’s apparently psychic because she feels like something is not right.

Poppy hears voices and recognizes Luna’s voice. Bill thinks that’s highly unlikely, but he texts Wyatt to find out that he rented the place to RJ. Whoops! Poppy starts to freak out a bit.

Finn is texting Steffy from his office when Li drops by. She praises him on how he saved Eric’s life. Finn is modest about it, but she is proud of him. He thanks her but suggests she more supportive of Poppy and Luna. She doesn’t want to hear that and talks about how Poppy is a gold digger who preys on older rich men. She has to protect her family from that (she at least does admit, finally, that Luna is innocent of all this). Finn is disgusted by what she says. They argue.

At Forrester, Thomas and Steffy chat about how much better Eric is doing, and how he’s settling in at home. They’re very grateful to Finn for saving him. They think they should celebrate Eric and Finn. Phone calls have been pouring in to wish Eric well. Thomas makes a point of telling Steffy how grateful he is to him for what he did for Eric.

Later, Finn and Steffy make out in his office. They talk about Eric, too, and she credits Finn for saving him. Finn is modest about it, as always. As she talks about how great Finn is, they show flashbacks to when they first met (when he saved her life), when they had a baby, when he proposed, and when he found her again (after she thought he had died).

 

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Back to the Main Bold and Beautiful Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Monday, January 22, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Heather drops by Daniel’s place. He invited her, but things are awkward, since she told him that she loves him. He reminds her that he’s involved with Lily. She asks if he’s in love with Lily, but he replies that he and Lily are not in that place yet. She wonders if it would be worth it to him, to choose Lily over getting back with her and being a family with their daughter. He’s not sure. She really puts the pressure on him to reunite with her and make a family, so they kiss and then end up having sex.

Victoria meets with Nikki. They briefly chat about Seth. Victoria tells her that Claire is allowing her and Cole to visit her, and she actually hugged her. She’s not happy that Victor summoned Cole to the ranch in order to butt into her business. Nikki thinks that Victor is just looking after her, like he should, and he worries that she and Cole will be getting back together, since they hurt each other before. Later, Nikki goes to visit Claire (but it looks creepy because Claire is asleep in bed).

Victor and Adam chat at the office for a minute about their E-Ventures and how well things are going with Adam and Nick. Victor is very proud of his sons working together, finally. Adam wonders if he and Nick will be shuffled around again if/when Victoria comes back, but Victor assures him that he and Nick are more than just placeholders. They chat about Sally. Although Victor admits that he doesn’t think Sally is good enough for either of his sons, he knows that she loves him and that the heart wants what it wants and can’t be denied. He agrees to try to trust her feelings for Adam. Adam is bowled over that Victor has basically given his support to the relationship. Later, Victoria drops by and tells Victor to leave Cole alone. They argue a little about Claire. Victor asks him to trust her to make her own decisions and to let her, Cole and Claire work it out. He agrees with a sigh. She then asks him to accept Claire once she’s released. He’s doubtful that Claire can shake Jordan’s conditioning, but he hopes it works out. If she does, then he will accept her into the family. They hug.

Sally and Nick are at Company. They agree to be friends and hug. After Sally leaves, Sharon confronts Nick about whether that was all an act or not. He protests that it’s not. He’s just worried that Adam will hurt her again. Sharon agrees that love is a risky business. Nick confides that after everything that’s happened to his family lately, he’s decided that the most important thing is to protect his family and to concentrate on making things work at business and with his brother. He is hopeful that things will continue to go well with Nick and is excited to be working at Newman again. They both agree that falling in love is exhausting. Sharon comments that they’ve both finally found themselves. He asks her to lunch.

Adam greets Sally at Society. He tells her about getting Victor’s approval. They kiss. Sharon and Nick arrive and say hi. Sally can tell that Adam keeps watching Sharon and Nick together. He wonders if Destiny is real because he thinks that fate always put Nick and Sharon together, and he thinks it may be destiny that he and Sally are back together, too. Nick and Sharon catch up and laugh a lot together.

 

Back to the Main Y&R Page

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Friday, January 19, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

 

Jordan: Wake up, Claire. You’ll never escape me. I’m a part of you. You’re a part of me. We’re just alike, you and I. You can’t escape. I’m burned in your soul forever. You’re not alone.

Cole: Good morning, Victor.

Victor: Cole. Thank you for coming, my man. Please have a seat.

Cole: Thank you. Thank you.

Victor: Yeah.

Cole: It’s been a while since I’ve had one of your private summons. I wondered when you’d want to lay down the law.

Victor: I have no intention of laying down the law, Cole. But, you know, I’ve been thinking. The fact that the daughter you and Victoria thought was lost, is very much alive, changes everything, doesn’t it?

Cole: I mean, after all these years, I’m a father. It’s almost unreal.

Victor: It’s very real. So, I think steps have to be taken.

Cole: Hm. Well, it’s a little too soon to be taking any steps.

Victor: No, it’s not, Cole. Okay? Never too soon to prepare. And I want you to tell me what I need to know.

Cole: And that is?

Victor: What are your intentions in regard to Claire? as I got your message. I’m sure you’ve talked to Jack by now.

Nikki: Yes, I have.

Lauren: We just want you healthy, safe, and sober, bottom line. I know you must feel that I betrayed you and that Jack crossed the line, but I stand by my reasons as to why I did it. And I would do it again if I had the chance.

Jack: Morning. Going to the office? Ash?

Ashley: Hey, did you say something?

Jack: Yeah, I said good morning.

Ashley: Morning.

Jack: Hey, what’s going on? Is this Tucker again? What’s he done now?

Ashley: He’s still trying to convince me that I imagined his explosive outburst in Paris. That he was never violent and that I’m lying to myself.

Jack: That son of a bitch. He not only blew up at you, now he’s doubling down on this? That’s disgusting. Ash, there is a way you can shut him down.

Ashley: Please tell me.

Jack: Stay away from him.

Billy: By the way, did you, uh, get a chance to check out the revised budget? I had to add a few things because of an unexpected personnel change.

Devon: Mm-mm. I can take a look when we get back to the office though.

Billy: Right.

Tucker: Well, look at this. The new Chancellor-Winters power couple. So, I guess I was such a threat, you felt you had to circle the wagons and join forces, huh? I’m flattered.

Billy: You know, we consider any vicious, amoral corporate raider a threat. So, I’m not surprised you’re flattered by that. It basically defines you.

Tucker: It’s a misguided concern at this point. I’m putting all my attention into Glissade.

Billy: Glissade? Really? I gotta be honest, I– I assume that the board would’ve made that company just simply go away once they found out about your cover-up scandal. I mean, you’re radioactive. They got to know getting close to you means that they burn alongside you.

Tucker: Glissade’s entire board of directors has been replaced.

Billy: Oh, there you go. Imagine replacing your entire board before the company even gets off the ground. You probably think that’s a successful launch, don’t you?

Tucker: Indeed, I do. And just so you two can sleep at night, I want to make this perfectly clear. Glissade will be my one and only focus.

Ashley: It’s not that simple, Jack, and you know it. I can’t just cover my eyes and pretend that Tucker doesn’t exist. I’m gonna run into him. I mean, unless I leave town.

Jack: No, that is unacceptable. You are not ceding any territory. This is your home.

Ashley: It’s my home, right? It’s not his. I’m not going anywhere.

Jack: So, don’t let him get under your skin.

Ashley: What he did to me was awful, but what he’s doing now is even worse. Why is he being this way? Why is he being so cruel to me?

Jack: Ashley, the annulment is finalized. You are legally free. What is it gonna take to get yourself emotionally free?

Ashley: Are you not hearing what I’m saying? He’s trying to make me doubt my sanity, Jack. It’s not okay.

Jack: Honey, you know the truth about what happened in Paris. You know who Tucker is. You know what he’s capable of. It’s time to purge yourself–

Ashley: It’s not that easy!

Jack: There’s no way we’re going to get him out of our lives, any of us, until he’s out of yours, for good.

Ashley: You’re absolutely right. I’ve got to talk to him. I’ve got to settle this whole thing once and for all. Lauren, I am angry. In fact, I’m furious. But I’m not angry with you. I am angry with myself. I hate what I have done to my family and friends, dragging them through my own private hell. It’s not fair and it’s got to stop.

Lauren: You do not need to worry about us. You need to focus your energy on you and your recovery.

Nikki: I know. It is my battle. It’s my fight. I have to face this on my own without dragging other people into it.

Lauren: That is way too big a burden to bear. You should not be shouldering this by yourself. I wouldn’t want that for my son and I certainly don’t want it for you.

Nikki: Lauren, I’ve got this. I am managing very well and you’ll be happy to know that I haven’t had another drink since you came to my rescue the other night.

Lauren: Well, that’s wonderful to hear. But now the hard part starts. You are winning the day-to-day battle, but the war isn’t over.

Nikki: Believe me, I am well aware of that. I just have to keep fighting.

Lauren: And what about an AA sponsor to help you through the rough times? You know, Seth is fighting for his own sobriety and he is losing the battle, so you cannot rely on him. And that is why I thought about Jack. He certainly understands the trauma of addiction and– and what it takes to overcome that. Plus, he adores you. He will do anything possible to help you through this.

Nikki: Yeah. But yet again, I would be dragging a dear friend into my chaos.

Lauren: A dear friend cannot be dragged. A dear friend stands by your side and fights along with you. There is no guilt and shame here. This was not of your making. This was forced on you.

Nikki: And that just makes it even more infuriating.

Lauren: I know. But Jack knows you almost as much as Victor does. And remember, he needed help for his recovery in the past and I’m sure that he would want to pay that forward, especially for you. That’s who is.

Nikki: Well, I can’t argue with that. There’s just one thing.

Lauren: What’s that?

Nikki: Well, turning to Jack might compound my issues and lead to another. Victor.

Cole: Well, as far as Claire is concerned, I try not to get too far ahead of myself. It’s step by step, moment to moment. You know, I just try to do everything I can to provide the kind of care and treatment that she needs.

Victor: Mm. I understand. But now, what about you? What about your life, your career? Are you putting it all on hold the way Victoria intends to do?

Cole: Well, actually, I’ve uh, been on a sabbatical from my teaching to work on my book, so there’s really no urgency for me to return to Oxford. You know, I can write anytime, anywhere, whenever I want, basically. So, there’s no urgency there, but there is with Claire. She needs me here and she needs me now.

Victor: Has she said as much?

Cole: She doesn’t have to. If she needs me by her side, I’m there. If she prefers to keep me at a distance, so be it. I mean, whatever happens, Victor, I plan on being a part of my daughter’s life.

Victor: So, in other words, you are planning to move back to Genoa City?

Cole: For the time being. So, what about you? What steps do you plan to take?

Victoria: I hope that you don’t mind that I’m here. Um, I know that you asked to be left alone, but I wanted to check on you after our trip.

Claire: Okay.

Victoria: I’m really proud of you. I know that, uh, it must have been very emotional seeing your aunt. It couldn’t have been easy confronting her again. I know the reason that you wanted to see her in the first place is because you were hoping to find some sort of resolution. To be able to speak your peace. Am I wrong in thinking that you achieved your goal?

Claire: There was a moment when I first saw her sitting there as a prisoner that I felt relieved. Like justice was being served and I was at least a little bit in control of my own life. Maybe it was the end of something and the start of something new. I could just focus on the work with my therapy team. But now…

Victoria: Now?

Claire: I’m not so sure. I know the worst of it’s behind me, but there’s still so much to do. It scares me.

Victoria: Have you talked to your therapist about this?

Claire: They just call me brave and remind me that the damage took years to create. It’s like a cancer that we have to treat. We have to replace it with healthy thoughts and behaviors and the healing process won’t take place overnight.

Victoria: Well, that’s exactly right. I mean, you’re rebuilding your life. You’re– you’re starting from scratch. You’re creating a new you. You’re deciding who you are and what your place is in this world. And you’re doing so well. I mean, look at all of the progress that you’ve made so far. You’ve confronted your aunt, you see her for who she really is. You know now that you can thrive, you can survive without her. That’s a really, really big step in your healing and in your recovery.

Claire: If I can heal, if I can get better, yeah. Yeah, maybe they’ll let me out of here. But even if they do, what happens to me then?

Victoria: Well, when you heal and when you get better, then we get out of here, then we’ll just take it slowly. We’ll– we’ll go at your pace. We’ll get to know each other and then you can decide if you want to be a part of our family.

Claire: But I already know all about the Newmans. I practically spent my entire life researching and preparing to pull off Jordan’s plan. I saw a lot working for Nikki. You guys all hold some pretty terrible grudges against each other.

Victoria: Not all of us.

Claire: Cold and spiteful. And even worse with strangers.

Victoria: Well, look, maybe, um, in some instances, maybe that’s true, but you’ll just have to find out for yourself firsthand, up close and personal. Not through the internet or the news or worse, through your aunt’s warped perspective. I mean, then you’ll see for yourself how loyal and loving and kind we can be. I mean, at least you’ll get to decide that on your own, based on your own opinion and not someone else’s opinion.

Claire: Are you saying I’d be part of the Newman family?

Victoria: If you want. I mean, of course, it’s your decision, but that would be my hope.

Claire: What about my dad? Would he be part of my new life too?

Victor: Now Cole, I don’t need to remind you that you’ve been away from this town for quite a few years, all right? A lot of things have happened, you know?

Cole: Yeah, I’m sure it has and a lot’s happened with me as well.

Victor: I bet it has. In fact, I know about some of it.

Cole: Well, I’m sure that you’ve got a solid report on me over the last couple of decades, but if you want a more personal rundown, I’m happy to share.

Victor: Not necessary.

Cole: Victor, there’s nothing in my past that you need to be worried about. My only focus is just to be here and help my daughter and Victoria through all of this.

Victor: I understand. But I want to remind you that you have not raised a child. Are you ready now for this responsibility?

Cole: Claire was taken from me just like she was Victoria. And at the hands of my mother and her sister. Her spirit has been crushed from the day she was born, Victor. And I have no choice but to do whatever I can to try to help heal the hurt and the pain.

Victor: Cole, I understand your feelings and I empathize. But let me make one thing clear. As much as you’re concerned about your daughter, I am concerned about mine. And nothing and no one will take precedence over her well-being.

Tucker: I have no intention of damaging Chancellor-Winters. Devon’s my son and Dominic’s my grandson, so I don’t want to destroy their legacy.

Billy: Look anything, frankly, everything you say, we take with a grain of salt. And far be it for me to tell you what to do with your company, but if you do wanna turn Glissade into a powerhouse, why don’t you do it from Paris.

Tucker: Good to see you, son.

Ashley: Hey, uh, could I talk to you for a minute, please?

Tucker: I can’t imagine what we have left to say to each other, but okay. You want to go to my room?

Ashley: No, I don’t. You think you’re gonna be more convincing in your room?

Tucker: It’s a private place to speak, Ashley. What’s the issue with that?

Ashley: We’re talking just fine here.

Tucker: We got a bit of an audience. And you know that nothing went down in Paris the way you say. So, what are we doing here?

Ashley: Follow me, please.

Lauren: You’re the priority here. Not Victor’s reaction to your choice of sponsor.

Nikki: Well, I doubt Victor would be very pleased if I turned to Jack of all people.

Lauren: I know the rivalry is legendary and goes back decades, but at the end of the day, doesn’t Victor just want what’s best for you?

Nikki: I think he would rather be the one to fill that place for me if he can.

Lauren: But he can’t. You need a sponsor who understands what you’re going through. Who’s been through it and beaten it. You need a real sponsor, not just love and affection. And you need that person right now. So, is your only issue with Jack how Victor is going to respond?

Nikki: Well, it’s a valid concern. Although Jack does understand the loneliness of addiction. He’s been part of my life for so long. I mean, he’s seen me at my best and my worst. Sober and not sober.

Lauren: And Victor has too. I would let him in as much as you want. But you need a knowledgeable, experienced AA member who is currently sober.

Nikki: True. True. But how do I let Jack in instead of my husband?

Lauren: Nikki, I don’t think you’re giving Victor enough credit. He loves you and all he wants is your complete recovery. And if Jack is instrumental in that–

Nikki: It would hurt Victor’s feelings if he knew that I turned to Jack for support. I don’t know, I think I would be better off if I did that privately.

Lauren: Oh, I don’t think starting this with a secret is your best option.

Victor: My goodness, Lauren Fenmore. I haven’t seen you forever. Two friends chatting with each other. How nice is that?

Victoria: I know he wants to, Claire. Your dad definitely wants to be a part of your life. We both do.

Claire: Like a family? After everything I’ve done?

Victoria: Can you do something for me, please? Can you start seeing what you’ve done in terms of what your aunt did to you? Because that’s how Cole and I see it. He’s a really good man. He would have been a wonderful father. We were just heartbroken when we thought we’d lost you. You know, we never got the chance to be the– the parents that we wanted to be to you. Maybe we can do that now?

Claire: You’ll be good parents. But what about me? Do I even know how to be someone’s daughter?

Victoria: You know, maybe you can start thinking about when and– and not if you’ll recover. I mean, you’re gonna get better, you’re gonna get out of here.

Claire: What makes you so sure?

Victoria: I’m sure because I see you working towards a goal. It’s not impossible. And I hope that you’ll let us help you get there. Please. Please, Claire, please. Give me and my family a chance to make up for the time that we lost with you. Let us help you find your place in this world. Please.

Claire: I’m so afraid.

Victoria: I know you’re afraid. Of course, you are. It’s a frightening leap of faith that you have to take. But you’ve come so far already and I’m not gonna let you give up. I’m right here for you. You can lean on me.

Victoria: Claire, this is what family’s about. Just being there for each other, through the good and the bad.

Claire: I should probably get ready for my next session.

Victoria: Yeah, of course. I’ll go. I hope this means that, um, Cole and I can– can we continue to visit you? That’s all that I want. Okay, I’ll go. I’ll go. But um, just call me if you need anything, anything at all, okay? Okay.

Nikki: I was just thanking Lauren for being so wonderfully supportive.

Lauren: I told her she didn’t need to thank me. I was just doing what any friend would.

Nikki: A good friend. So, what brings you by? I thought you had a meeting.

Victor: It ended sooner than I thought and I was going to take you to lunch.

Nikki: Oh.

Victor: Yeah.

Nikki: Well, I’d love to.

Victor: Won’t you join us?

Lauren: Oh, I’m sorry, I need to pass. Work calls.

Victor: Okay. Now, meanwhile, I want to thank you for continuing to be a friend to my wife.

Lauren: Well, your wife is a very impressive woman. Strong and committed. I can’t help but admire her.

Billy: Well, that was a frosty reception for dear old dad. You weren’t kidding when you said that you cut him out.

Devon: No, I don’t kid about stuff like that.

Billy: And do you buy his claim that he’s no longer seeking revenge?

Devon: No, not even a little bit. I’ve been burned way too many times making that mistake. I think that we definitely need to stay on guard when it comes to the company because I’m sure he’s just waiting for us to lose focus.

Billy: I agree. I’m glad we’re on the same page.

Devon: Yeah.

Billy: Just wish I knew for sure my sister was on the same page.

Devon: Would you like to go check on Ashley?

Billy: Ooh, I would love to defend my sister against him, but I know my sister and she would not want me to be involved. She likes to handle things on her own.

Devon: Just like her daughter.

Billy: I just hope she’s telling him to go to hell right now and for good.

Tucker: Too bad the bar isn’t open. I could use a drink.

Ashley: I need you to stop with these mind games. I’m not playing. This is not a joke to me. You need– you need to admit what happened in Paris that day and you need to admit it right now.

Tucker: Who’s really playing games here, Ashley? This fantasy that you have created about what happened between us simply is not true.

Ashley: We both know Tucker, what happened that day.

Tucker: No, what I know is for some reason, in order to justify breaking away from me, you have created this fake–

Ashley: Why? Why would I do that?

Tucker: That’s my question. Why? I realize that I am far from a perfect man, Ashley. Maybe imperfect does not even begin to scratch the surface. But why? Why the need for this fiction that makes me out to be some kind of monster? I think maybe you need to come to terms with–

Ashley: Say it!

Tucker: You have a problem with commitment. You say you fell back in love with me, right?

Ashley: Yeah.

Tucker: Well, I believe you. When we stood at the altar, I believed you. But I think for some reason, it just scared the hell out of you. It’s just too dangerous. What if I break your heart again, right? I think when things get a little too real, you figure a way out. And what we had was real.

Lauren: I’m sorry just to stop by. Is now a bad time?

Jack: No. Go ahead. Come on in, please.

Lauren: I just came from seeing Nikki. She insisted on seeing me.

Jack: Okay, I have an apology to make. I tried very hard to cover and keep you out of it, but Nikki was already convinced that you had spilled the beans and she wasn’t going to let me off the hook until I confirmed it.

Lauren: I understand and she understands. She does not blame either one of us.

Jack: Well, that’s good. Maybe that means she accepts that we have her best interests at heart, Even if she’s reluctant to accept my help.

Lauren: Well, please don’t give up on that because whatever you said to her hit home on some level. I think she’s starting to come around. It’s sinking in how valuable it would be to turn to you.

Jack: You really think?

Lauren: Yes. She actually acknowledged how important it would be for a friend to be her sponsor. I mean, someone who knows her, someone who understands the battle of sobriety.

Jack: Trust is the key to the whole thing. Nikki knows she can always trust me and she knows I have the utmost faith in her.

Lauren: Right and you also know what’s at stake for her. I can’t think of anyone better to fill the role.

Victor: My sweetheart, it is so nice to have lunch with my beautiful wife.

Nikki: Well, I hope you weren’t worried about me.

Victor: Well, I’m always concerned about you. But I’m mostly concerned at the moment about our daughter.

Nikki: Has something happened with Victoria?

Victor: No, but she’s gone through a lot. That’s why I insisted on having a talk with Cole Howard.

Nikki: Well, I hope you didn’t try to pressure him in any way. They’re trying to get through this thing with Claire.

Victor: I know. I just want to know from him what his plans were moving forward.

Nikki: And what did he say?

Victor: He said he wanted to get to know his daughter.

Nikki: Well, that’s a good thing.

Victor: Well, kind of strange to know that Eve Howard’s son is moving back into this town.

Nikki: Hm. Brings up so many memories. The hell Eve put us through.

Victor: Remember how she insisted that he was my son? Which, of course, was total nonsense.

Nikki: That woman was pure evil.

Victor: Yeah. When I asked him what his plans were, he was kind of vague, you know?

Nikki: How so?

Victor: He said he wanted to get to know his daughter, but I said are you moving back into Genoa City or what?

Nikki: Well, I would imagine that would depend on Claire’s recovery. That could play out any number of ways.

Victor: But you know what it also would mean, right? That he would be close to Victoria again.

Nikki: And you’re worried about that?

Victor: I’m very worried about that, sweetheart. She has gone through a lot. I don’t want her to go through more emotional turmoil.

Victoria: Our daughter is– She’s scared, Cole. I think she’s overwhelmed by the time and the work that it’s gonna take for her to heal.

Cole: But she– she knows it’s gonna happen?

Victoria: You know, for the first time, I could actually see some hope in her eyes. Like, um, like she could see that there was a path forward.

Cole: That’s wonderful. I mean, Vic, she can do this.

Victoria: Yeah.

Cole: If she just lets us help her, maybe it’ll happen all that much sooner.

Victoria: Well, that’s the amazing part. I actually said the exact same thing to her and she hugged me. Can you believe it?

Cole: That’s amazing.

Victoria: I know.

Cole: Oh, my gosh. She’s just been so unreachable and– and distant, you know, up until now.

Victoria: Holding our daughter in my arms, I– I could just feel the -plus years of absence and– and just longing. I know– I know she’s an adult now, but she’s just so fragile. And she just so desperately wants her parents’ love and support.

Cole: She didn’t have it for a lifetime because of Jordan. Listen, what our daughter needs is reassurance and affection. As much as we can give her.

Victoria: Yeah. You know, it’s crazy. It’s like for the first time, I– I truly feel like we’re gonna get our daughter back.

Nikki: Darling, I think you’re getting ahead of yourself.

Victor: No.

Nikki: Claire is what Victoria is focusing on right now. Now, if you are worried that she and Cole will rekindle their romance, I really don’t think that’s going to happen.

Victor: Sweetheart, do I need to remind you that they were once very much in love with each other?

Nikki: Yes. And they broke up and that was even before the baby was born. So, don’t worry that they’re going to suddenly fall in love again after all these years.

Victor: But wait a minute. What if they suddenly decide that they want to provide a family life for Claire? One that she has never had?

Nikki: Well, I suppose that is a possibility, but I still think you’re getting ahead of yourself.

Victor: No, I’m not. Think of what Victoria has been through the last few years. How many doomed relationships she was involved with? What if this is another one?

Cole: Finally there’s some light at the end of this tunnel. You– you connected with our daughter. That’s– that’s amazing. I mean, even if it was just for a minute, she let you in. I have to admit, I am so jealous right now. I just wish I could have been there.

Victoria: Well, you will, next time. She’s gonna let us come back.

Cole: I mean, think about it. Just a week ago, she’s pushing us out of her life and now she’s hugging you? That’s incredible progress. You know, I just wish that everyone was so positive and hopeful, you know?

Victoria: What? Why? What– what happened?

Cole: Well, your father. He– he invited me to the ranch for a meeting.

Victoria: Oh. Oh, yes, I should have seen that coming. He can never manage to stay out of his kid’s lives. He always has to intervene under the guise of being protective. Overprotective is what I say.

Cole: Hm. Well, it hasn’t changed in all these years.

Victoria: I desperately love him, but he can be very maddening. So, what did he want?

Cole: He had some questions regarding, um, my future plans uh, with Claire.

Victoria: Oh, of course.

Cole: You know, honestly, it– it– it– it could have gone worse. And, uh, he seemed to accept the idea that I’m gonna be staying around a while.

Victoria: Well, at least that’s something.

Cole: Yeah. And also too, he seems to be more open to Claire, you know, which is a really big deal for him. And he even talked about taking steps of including her in the family.

Victoria: Really? He said that?

Cole: Those exact words. Now, we just have to hope that Claire is open to it and then we can start to build a real relationship with her. And you know, I– I sure as heck never thought I would say it, but I seem to have something in common with Victor. We both feel the need to protect our daughters.

Victoria: We will. We’ll protect– protect her together.

Tucker: I know you truly love me, Ashley. But I think it’s just– It’s too much for you. And so you– you chose the comfort of the Abbotts.

Ashley: I was never choosing. Why can’t you understand that?

Tucker: What do you want me to understand? I think you had to save face. You– you– you feel like you have to cover up your inability to commit to me by convincing yourself that it was all my fault.

Ashley: Okay.

Tucker: No really. You have to make me the bad guy.

Ashley: I see, listen you can totally concoct this entire scenario, so you know.

Tucker: No, I was a fool to believe that I could compete with the Abbotts anyway. It’s obvious that will always be the case.

Ashley: Ah, yeah. Shucks. And here we go, psychoanalyzing me again.

Tucker: Yeah. Sorry. But this is why you’ve never been able to maintain a relationship. You– you– When things get too real, you just– You run away to the comfort of your family.

Ashley: Okay. Well, you think you know me, but you don’t.

Tucker: Okay. Well…

Ashley: Go.

Tucker: Ashley, you could have such an incredible life, but that life will always be out of reach for you because you’ll never let yourself have it.

Announcer: Next week on The Young and the Restless.

Traci: There’s your version, there’s his version–

Ashley: And then there’s the truth.

Traci: The truth. That’s right. So, how can we get closer to the facts?

Ashley: I know of a way.

Heather: Is a future with Lily still what you want?

Daniel: You know, I’m not sure.

Jordan: Claire? Claire. Don’t hang up. Please.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Friday, January 19, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Eric: Now, Ridge, I, uh… it’s really important for me to have you understand.

Ridge: I do understand, Dad. I do. I understand what I took from you. You said you were at peace.

Eric: I was at peace. I– I– I found contentment and-and-and-and… unconditional love. That’s what– That’s what I saw there.

Ridge: And you saw Mom. You said Mom was waiting for you.

Eric: Yeah, she was. Wonderful, impossible Stephanie, she was there.

Ridge: So let me ask you one more time. Did I let you down? Did you want to stay?


Poppy: Be honest. You didn’t think I’d take you up on your dare, did you? Getting up and dancing in front of everyone?

Bill: Well, I am not one who is easily surprised, but that…

Poppy: Did I embarrass you?

Bill: Do I look embarrassed? you seemed to enjoy it.

Bill: Well, that’s because I did enjoy it, very much. I love that side of you.

Poppy: My uninhibited side?

Bill: That’s the one.

Poppy: Well, then maybe you should try it.

Bill: What? What that? Oh, no, no, no. My disco Saturday night days are well behind me.

Poppy: No, impetuous side. Exactly. Dare you.

Bill: All right, let me tell you something, okay? If I– if I did, we’d have to clear this whole place out ’cause I would take over the floor. Although, that might not be a bad thing.

Poppy: Because?

Bill: ‘Cause then I would have you all to myself. I wouldn’t have to share you with anyone.


Luna: Here, let me help.

RJ: Oh, thank you.

Luna: Good workout?

RJ: Yeah, sure.

Luna: You really need to get a place of your own.

RJ: I have some good news. Actually, I have a lot of good news. Granddad is getting out of the hospital today.

Luna: Really?

RJ: Yeah.

Luna: That’s amazing. I’m so happy for Eric and for all of you.

RJ: Yeah, yeah, yeah. My-My dad’s, uh, getting him settled in right now. Which is what I’m gonna be doing soon. Getting settled in because I found a place. It’s a beach house. It’s really close to my sister Steffy’s place, and I think you’re gonna love it.

Luna: Wow, that’s– Oh, my God, that’s– that’s amazing. When do you move in?

RJ: Um, today.

Luna: Today?


Luna: I know you said you wanted to find your own place, but I had no idea you were actually working on one. And at the beach?

RJ: Yeah. Well, you know, I just had to make sure it actually happened before I told you.

Luna: Well, how did it happen so quickly?

RJ: Mm… That’s a good question. Um… Well, let’s just say I was uh, motivated.

Luna: Oh, yeah?

RJ: Yeah. You know, every time I look at you, I see you, kiss you… I just get even more determined.

Wyatt: This must be the girlfriend. If not, you’re in big trouble.

RJ: It is. It is the girlfriend. This is Luna. Luna, meet Wyatt. Wyatt, Luna.

Wyatt: Nice to meet you.

Luna: You too.

Wyatt: Uh, sorry about the timing.

RJ: No. No, it’s fine. We’re, uh, we’re actually really, really talented at getting interrupted. It happens all the time. But in this case, it’s really welcome, you know, uh, because Wyatt is the one who owns the beach house.

Luna: Oh.

RJ: Yeah.

Wyatt: Oh, speaking of which, here you go.

RJ: Oh!

Wyatt: You might wanna make another one if you’re gonna have any guests.


Poppy: Come on, dance with me. I promise you’ll have fun, okay? Just– just live in the moment and let whatever happens just happen.

Bill: Like I did that night? That magical night for both of us. I have a better idea. I mean, this has been fun, but I want to be alone with you, Poppy. And then we can dance or whatever all night long.


Ridge: I was torn, Dad. I knew what Finn wanted to do. I– I– I knew what they wanted. I knew what you wanted. And I knew what I wanted. I didn’t want to say goodbye to you. Wasn’t ready.

Eric: It’s okay, son. I understand.


Wyatt: Confession?

RJ: Okay.

Wyatt: I mean, it ain’t gonna be easy moving out of the beach house. I got a lot of special memories there.

RJ: Well, hey, you know, you’re– you’re always gonna be welcome to, like, stop by.

Wyatt: Thank you. I appreciate it. Just call ahead first, right?

RJ: Yes. Please.

Wyatt: Uh, Anyway, you– you have everything you need, right? Uh, you got the key.

RJ: Yep, check, got the key.

Wyatt: Uh, you’re renting it fully furnished, so all you need are your clothes, toothbrush, trunks, surfboards. I’m taking mine with me.

RJ: Aw…

Luna: Do you have any idea where you’re gonna go?

Wyatt: I’m not sure. I uh, dunno, maybe hang around LA, spread my wings. I don’t know. See what’s out there in this big wide world for yours truly.

RJ: Wyatt, dude, wherever you land, you’re absolutely gonna make the most of it.

Wyatt: I intend to. Um, just like you guys should, you know, at the beach house, make some amazing memories together.


Poppy: Aren’t you gonna get that?

Bill: What?

Poppy: Your phone. It’s vibrating.

Bill: I hadn’t noticed. Too distracted.

Poppy: I didn’t realize I had that effect on you.

Bill: From the day I first laid eyes on you.

Poppy: That seems like a lifetime ago.

Bill: Well, in some ways it is. But like I told you, from the day you walked in this restaurant, I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you. I haven’t forgotten, Poppy and I know you haven’t forgotten either. I think we need to do something about that.

Poppy: What did you have in mind?

Bill: It’s a surprise. Come with me.


Eric: Ridge, I don’t want to hear another word about whether you let me down or not. I’m a blessed man. I went to the other side, and I saw how beautiful it is there, how wondrous and there’s nothing– nothing to worry about. Nothing at all. But as wonderful as it is there, I am so happy to be back here with all of you, So happy. Don’t doubt that. Never doubt that.

Zende: It’s true! You’re here.

Donna: Slow down.

Zende: Okay, okay, okay. Oh, my God, Granddad, seeing you here, out of that hospital bed, back where you belong… is what we’ve all been praying for.


Zende: It truly is a miracle. I never stopped hoping, I never stopped believing, despite the odds, despite everything. How do you feel? You look great.

Eric: I feel really good. Thank you. I’m ready to go back to work.

Donna: What? No.

Zende: You gotta take it easy.

Eric: All right, all right. I’ll rest. I’ll rest for a while until I’m ready, okay? Yeah, my wonderful grandson. So talented. You look pretty good too, yeah? Thank you. I appreciate so much you coming to the hospital and visiting me. It really, uh… it lifted my spirits.

Zende: Next to my dad, you’re the man I admire most. Don’t ever leave me– us– again, okay?

Eric: Okay. Okay.


Luna: Sometimes I feel like I need to pinch myself.

RJ: Why?

Luna: This. Being here at Forrester with you. Talking about a house in Malibu. This is just so not what I’m used to.

RJ: Well, how do you mean?

Luna: Well, my upbringing. It’s so different from yours, you know? My mom raised me solo. She was like this strong-willed but peaceful, spiritual merchant who would set up, like, her little stands and sell her tie-dyed, handmade shirts. Or sometimes she’d just get like regular old shirts and make them super cool. Um, but yeah, she worked at, like, farmers’ markets and festivals and things like that. It was definitely down to earth. But I never felt poor though. You know, like we always had each other and we lived a really good life.

RJ: Sounds amazing. My mom is amazing. She’s so free spirited and independent, and she’s also a ballerina and a singer too. Yeah, but me, I was always a little more on the serious side.

RJ: Hmm. But not Poppy?

Luna: No, definitely not Poppy. I was always in awe of her. I love the way she lived her life and the way she loved so openly and freely with no excuses or apologies.

RJ: Well, there’s something to be said for that, you know.

Luna: But when it comes to relationships, let’s just say that I’m glad that I waited for the right guy.

RJ: I’m glad you did too. So, um, if you’re free or whatever, uh, would you like to check out the new place?

Luna: Yes. Let’s go.

RJ: Let’s go.


Bill: You like it?

Poppy: God, it’s amazing. And just steps away from the Pacific? Is this where you live?

Bill: Uh it’s one of my properties. My son Wyatt has been living here for quite a while, but… I don’t know, he’s going through something and he feels like he needs a change.

Poppy: So he’s moving out.

Bill: Yeah. I’m not sure what I’m gonna do with the place. Can I pour you one?

Poppy: No, thanks. I’m not really a drinker.

Bill: Ah, your– your special mints.

Poppy: These are not just any mints.

Bill: Yeah? Well, I’m gonna stick with scotch.

Poppy: You know, I have to say, I mean, if this was my place, like, there’s no way I could ever sell it. It’s so– it’s so magical.

Bill: It is.

Bill: Wyatt said he already found a renter, but, I don’t know. I have to figure out what to do long term. Maybe I’ll keep it. Use it to romance a beautiful woman.

Bill: You know, when I– when I close my eyes, I can– I can still see you dancing in front of that bonfire at Golden Gate Park.

Poppy: All those years ago.

Bill: You were like no woman I’d ever known, before or since

Poppy: I feel like this is leading somewhere.

Bill: I hope to the bedroom. Am I coming on too strong?

Poppy: No, it isn’t that. It’s just–

Bill: What?

Poppy: All right, this is gonna sound crazy, but my sister Li, she’s like super judgmental of me and she says I’m always coming on to wealthy men. And it would be really easy to fall into your arms, Bill. But my sister’s wrong. I don’t need a man.

Bill: I know you don’t need me, but I sense that you want me. Just like I want you.

Poppy: This way?

Bill: Yeah.


RJ: You ready?

Luna: Mm-hmm.

RJ: Here it is.

Luna: Oh, my God, RJ, I– this is, I can’t even–

RJ: It’s amazing, right?

Luna: It’s so awesome! Oh, my God.

RJ: I’m glad you like it. I hope we’re gonna be spending a lot of time here.


Ridge: Well, that was Steffy. She and her family want to stop by, if that’s okay with you, now that you’re settled in.

Eric: That’s great. I can’t wait to see them.

Brooke: And they want to see you too.

Donna: Of course, of course, we just didn’t want to overwhelm you, over tire you.

Eric: That’s all right. I’m not tired. Just being here is so energizing, I– I’m so happy to be here. It makes me feel great. You know, when I started feeling sick and then– and I didn’t want anyone to know, we had to keep it a secret and I was adamant about it. I didn’t want any– any pity or, uh, any concern from anybody. And I insisted on that. And I insisted on the– on the fashion challenge and– and on this goodbye party. I should have… I’m sorry, I should’ve let everybody in.

Zende: We understand why you didn’t, Granddad. It was your way of trying to spare us.

Eric: If I had known then what I know now, I mean, what I’ve seen and what I know about what’s coming to all of us when we pass away. It’s so beautiful, it’s so safe. Nothing to fear. And that– that’s– that’s the beauty of it It leaves us free to– to live our lives the way we want to.

Brooke: And cherish every second that we have together.

Eric: None of us knows how many days we have left, how many years. So we have to make the most of the time we have left.

Donna: That’s right. Actually, that’s what we all should be doing.

Zende: Will be doing.

Hope: Yeah.

Zende: Thanks to you, Granddad. Everything you’ve been through.

Ridge: You’re an inspiration. I love you.

Brooke: We all do.

Dona: So, so very much.

Eric: I love all of you, so much.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Thursday, January 18, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

 

Diane: You got up early. What’s got your attention out there? Jack?

Jack: Oh, I’m sorry.

Diane: Hey, what’s wrong? You were restless last night.

Jack: Yeah, I couldn’t sleep.

Diane: Well, that usually means you’re worried about something or someone. Is it Ashley?

Jack: Well, I’m still concerned about Ashley. But no, it’s actually something else.

Diane: Tell me.

Jack: I learned that a friend of mine is suffering from something she thought she had overcome. And I’m afraid I may need to help her. And I’m afraid I may need to help her.

Nikki: Just what do you think you’re doing?

Seth: Nikki. Your assistant let me in. He said I could wait here for you.

Nikki: Did he also say you could go through my desk?

Seth: Yeah, that– that is a violation and I’m sorry.

Nikki: Yes, it was.

Seth: Okay, look, I’ve been worried about you. You reached out and then you didn’t respond to any of my texts or voice mails and I just thought maybe you were drinking and then avoiding me.

Nikki: So you came here to rifle around and see if I had any hidden vodka.

Seth: I overstepped. It’s not my place, even as your sponsor.

Nikki: I don’t think you are here to protect me. I think you are here for you.

Seth: I don’t know what you’re talking about.

Nikki: I’m not the only one who started drinking again, am I? ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪

Tucker: Kyle.

Kyle: Tucker. So, you still planning on coming for me?

Tucker: Nah, nah, don’t worry about that. I was just angry because of the right hook. Still smarts.

Kyle: Well, if you’re trying to get me to apologize, it’s not gonna happen. I don’t regret a thing.

Tucker: Okay. How about next time you want a brawl, we put on the gloves and step in the ring.

Kyle: Well, I’m not looking for any more fistfights, but if you twist my arm enough, maybe I’ll make an exception for you.

Tucker: Sit down, I’d like to clear the air with you.

Kyle: And why would I want to do that?

Tucker: Well, because in spite of my sore jaw or maybe because of it, I’ve actually grown to respect you.

Kyle: After all the insults you spewed at me. What new ploy is this Tucker?

Tucker: No, no, no ploy. You just showed me how deep your Abbott family loyalty goes. I can’t say I understand it, but uh, I do find it impressive.

Kyle: Okay, so now you know that I will never betray my family. What interest do you have in any further conversation?

Tucker: Oh, no, no, I’ve always known that you’re a daddy’s boy.

Kyle: This is pointless.

Tucker: Wait, wait, hold on. Let me finish. I always knew that I could never turn you because you’ve got this fierce dedication to your family.

Kyle: Which is it? Daddy’s boy, fierce dedication?

Tucker: It’s a fine line, isn’t it? And it’s a trait you all seem to have inherited. Ashley blew up our marriage because of it. You took a hell of a risk trying to play me on your family’s behalf. And the only reason it didn’t work is because I was onto it all along.

Kyle: Okay, if that’s true, then why did you waste your time letting me play this out?

Tucker: Can we sit down? Come on. I thought, uh, if you shared information about my plans with your family, then uh, you would keep everyone guessing. You know, it might whip everyone into a frenzy and uh, you’d all turn on each other.

Kyle: Well, that was my father’s theory about your motives.

Tucker: Right. And if you were able to provide me with something useful along the way, all the better.

Kyle: Yeah, but your supposed master plan didn’t work. Look, we didn’t turn on each other. I didn’t give you anything of value and we did some serious damage to your reputation. So I guess that was a net gain on our end.

Tucker: Yeah. Yeah, that’s true. I did not anticipate you leaking the cover up. I thought you’d prefer to keep that hanging over my head, use it for a rainy day.

Kyle: What do you want?

Tucker: I would just like to know, once and for all, what is it about the Abbott family that inspires such loyalty and devotion?

Kyle: Okay. You know, the greatest thing about my double agent act being over? I don’t have to put up with your snark anymore.

Tucker: It’s not snark. No, it’s a legitimate question. Sincere question. Not at all facetious. I would really like to understand.

Seth: I came here because I’m worried about you. You reached out and then you avoided me and I’m just concerned about why.

Nikki: And you didn’t get back to me for quite some time after promising me that you would respond quickly. I think you’re the one who has something to hide.

Seth: Okay, you’re turning this around on me. I mean, is that deflection? Have you been drinking today?

Nikki: I am perfectly sober. And I see the signs when somebody is trying to evade. In fact, I’m an expert at it. Believe me, if anybody understands, I do. It’s not easy to stay sober. I get it. And the fact that you came here to my office tells me you get it too. You were looking for your next drink or– or for me to try to talk some sense into you, or both.

Seth: I came here to check on you, I swear.

Nikki: Okay, if you want to keep pretending that, that’s fine. But I know you are here looking for help because you knew that I would see the signs.

Seth: Okay. You’re right. I fell. I fell hard and it has been many years since I’ve done that and I’m just so ashamed, you know, and, but– but– but last night was my last drink and– and, you know, today’s a new day.

Nikki: I– I understand and I sympathize, I really do. Have you been to a meeting?

Seth: Well, I was thinking we could go together, we could help each other.

Nikki: You know, that’s not possible. I can’t rely on you as my sponsor now that you have relapsed.

Seth: But I’ve already picked myself up, okay? I did it and it’s not gonna happen again. I swear, it’s…

Nikki: Oh, God. How many times have I said that? Seth, go to a meeting, go to several and call your sponsor because I can’t be around you right now.

Seth: You know what? I don’t– I don’t have to be your sponsor anymore. I– That’s off the table, okay. But just don’t get rid of me altogether. I need a friend.

Diane: It sounds like this friend is going through something painful and private. I– I won’t pry.

Jack: No. No, look, it is sensitive but I want you to know about it. If I am going to help her, I don’t want this coming between us.

Diane: Well, I appreciate that, but I– I trust you, so if you feel the need to keep this person’s identity a secret.

Jack: No, no, please. No more secrets.

Diane: Because of all the secrets I kept.

Jack: No, I– I didn’t– I didn’t mean that as a reprimand. After all we’ve been through, I don’t want to keep anything from each other ever again.

Diane: Neither do I. So, why don’t you tell me what you can? And I promise to keep this person’s confidence.

Jack: Before I do that, um… there’s something I need to tell you about me.

Diane: Are you saying that you’ve kept something from me? We just said no more secrets.

Jack: It wasn’t anything that I intentionally hid. It was a long time ago.

Diane: Well, just tell me whatever it is.

Jack: I was addicted to painkillers.

Diane: What? When?

Jack: It was years ago? Remember? I told you I had surgery from the complications from the gunshot wound.

Diane: You told me about it when I saw the scar.

Jack: What I didn’t tell you about was the pills they gave me. It helped with the pain, but it became a source of a much deeper pain, something much harder to overcome.

Diane: I’m– I’m so sorry. I had no idea, but why did you never say anything about that to me?

Jack: It is not my proudest chapter. And I closed that chapter.

Diane: I know, I know that addiction can happen to anyone and I know how strong you try to be, so to feel out of control, that must have been horrible for you.

Jack: Oh, God, all the lying and secrets and endless cycles of guilt and shame and the things I did to get pills. The things I did when I was on pills. It was a very dark time.

Diane: Where was Kyle during all of this? Did he know?

Jack: Yeah, Kyle knew. It impacted him in a big way. In fact, he’s the one who leaked the secret of my drug abuse to the gossip column to get me to wake up, to stop using.

Diane: And I wasn’t there for either of you.

Jack: Well, I made my way out of it. Neil and Phyllis helped me through the worst of it.

Diane: Phyllis?

Jack: Yeah, Phyllis. Phyllis helped me through a particularly nasty withdrawal and that was the beginning of my road to recovery. Is that hard for you to hear?

Diane: Uh, well, you know, I don’t like her and I never will but, um, I’m glad she was there for you. And I’m glad you shared this with me. So, this friend that you want to help…

Jack: Look, I just– Because I am a recovering addict, I am in a perfect position to help. With guidance and– and advice and support. If I– If she will take it, This friend is Nikki and she…

Diane: Oh, Nikki. All right, you don’t have to say it. She’s drinking again.

Nikki: The fact that you’re even asking me this shows me that you’re not thinking clearly.

Seth: Okay, I wasn’t last night, but– but I’m fine today and I– I just really think that we can help each other, okay?

Nikki: I feel for you, Seth, but you’re going to have to reach out to somebody else in the program because I can’t be exposed to somebody’s relapse, especially yours. My sobriety is too precarious.

Seth: Please. Please.

Nikki: Don’t make this any harder for me than it already is.

Audra: I’m sorry, I didn’t realize you were in a meeting.

Nikki: I’m not. He was just leaving, weren’t you?

Seth: Yeah. I’m sorry I let you down, Nikki.

Nikki: Don’t worry about me. You take care of yourself and I’ll do the same. You take care of yourself and I’ll do the same.

Audra: Are you okay?

Kyle: No surprise you’re looking for tips on how to build family loyalty. My father tells me your own son isn’t even speaking to you these days. So clearly, you don’t know the first thing about being a good parent or a part of a family.

Tucker: Continue, oh, wise one.

Kyle: It looks like to me, the only relationship you’ve been able to maintain long-term is the twisted one you have with Audra.

Tucker: So, you’re an expert on family and mentorship?

Kyle: Mentorship? That’s what you call it.

Tucker: She wouldn’t have a career if it weren’t for me.

Kyle: Oh, no and she’d be the first to acknowledge that. That’s why she’s stuck around you for so long. She attributes much of her success to your mentorship. But you know, Tucker, let’s be real. At the end of the day, we both know your relationship is, um, is transactional.

Tucker: Yeah, you keep telling yourself that if it makes you feel better about what you two had.

Kyle: Once Audra realizes she doesn’t need you to become rich and powerful, do you really think she’ll stand by your side? Even then if you don’t have her for loyalty or to lean on her, bask in her admiration, would you even want her around?

Tucker: Is there a point coming?

Kyle: No, no, there is. Without Audra, you have no one. Not one other single person, no friends, no family. Look, family loyalty is a mystery to you because you only know how to burn bridges, not built them.

Tucker: Because I’m evil. Devoid of human emotion. Yes? Just out for revenge. Except that the Abbotts are as mean spirited and as aggressive as anyone I have ever known. Maybe that’s what bonds you? You gotta find a common enemy so you don’t turn on each other. And I fit that bill perfectly, don’t I? Yeah. All for one, one for all, as long as you’re coming after me.

Kyle: Yeah, because it’s all about you.

Tucker: Look me in the eye and tell me at no point did you want to throw in with me in exchange for the top spot at Jabot. Right. Uh, never mind. I guess there’s really nothing to admire about the Abbotts. And by the way, I’m still coming for you.

Jack: It isn’t like Nikki hasn’t been through this before. She has had relapses. She has emerged stronger. That could happen again this time.

Diane: Still, it can’t be easy. I mean, she’s been sober for a while now as I understand.

Jack: Yeah, it doesn’t help that her sponsor has also had a slip and that’s the last thing in the world she needs. Lauren has tried to help her, but she reached out to me in confidence, asking that I step in. She thinks I have an insider’s perspective on the help that Nikki really needs.

Diane: But Jack, do you know what you’re stepping into? I mean, something had to have happened to get Nikki to start drinking again.

Jack: Lauren told me part of the story. No, I don’t know all the details.

Diane: Well, it sounds like you’ve already made up your mind to help her.

Jack: If you have a problem with any of this–

Diane: Look, obviously Nikki and I haven’t been on the best of terms since I came back to Genoa City. And then at our wedding reception, she warned me that if I ever hurt you, she would make my life a living hell. That was the quote, I believe.

Jack: And then she toasted us.

Diane: Oh, please. It had its barbs. But I guess she did wish us well. I’d like to believe that we’ve turned a small corner.

Jack: So the question is, are you comfortable with me reaching out to her?

Diane: I’m not going to get in the way of anyone’s recovery. That’s more important than any bad blood.

Jack: Even if she and I have a past?

Diane: A past? You mean married?

Jack: Yeah. Yeah, that.

Diane: Well, like I said, I trust you. So, if you feel the need to be there for her, then you have my support. It’s just, there’s just one thing.

Jack: What’s that?

Diane: Do you think that by helping her, you could, I don’t know, reawaken your own addiction?

Jack: Oh, no, no, no, no, no. Absolutely not.

Diane: All right. Then, you have my– my full support.

Jack: Thank you for understanding.

Diane: Well, how can I not? You’ll always go out on a limb for people that you care about. It’s– it’s who you are. No, I’m– I’m not upset that you want to be there for Nikki. In fact, it makes me love you even more.

Nikki: I don’t know what you think you walked in on.

Audra: Oh, just a vibe. But if it’s not Newman Media business, maybe it’s none of my business either.

Nikki: Audra. The other day, you told me about your father’s struggle with alcoholism.

Audra: I apologize if I was out of bounds.

Nikki: Oh, no. No. Uh, I appreciate you trusting me enough to share that. And I hope you understand that what I’m about to tell you goes no further.

Audra: Of course.

Nikki: That man that was here is my sponsor. And he drank. And I told him I can’t rely on him now and I can’t be around him.

Audra: I am so sorry. You know, but it sounds like you took care of yourself given the situation.

Nikki: But now I’m worried that the rejection might push him even further down into a spiral.

Audra: He needs to take care of himself first. The same way that you’re prioritizing your recovery.

Nikki: I know that logically, but it doesn’t make me feel any better.

Audra: Well, is there anything I can do to help? I can take over any pressing work issues to free up your schedule. You know, if you need some extra time.

Nikki: Thank you, Audra. But um, you already have plenty on your plate.

Audra: Well anything to help, truly. Look, don’t worry about my workload. You know, even after all these years, whenever I hear that someone relapsed, it just leaves a pit in my stomach from when it used to happen to my father.

Nikki: Don’t take this the wrong way, but this is a new and thoughtful side of you that I have never seen before.

Audra: No offense taken. It’s pretty clear to everyone how ambitious I am. That I always prioritize my work and career. But this is probably my one and only soft spot.

Nikki: I don’t know if I believe that. But, uh, thank you for your offer. It’s very kind. I appreciate your concern

Audra: Is there a problem?

Nikki: Just an out of the blue request. And I think I have an idea what it’s about.

Jack: Well, hopefully it’s good news that Nikki agreed to come here.

Diane: I can imagine that she probably knows something’s up.

Jack: I am determined to protect Lauren’s confidence. So, I’m just going to start an open-ended conversation. If the subject comes up, well, that will be our start. In the meantime, this is going to be anything but a short situation. Um… I have to ask.

Diane: You don’t have to ask. I won’t break your trust and I won’t add to Nikki’s problems by sharing this information.

Jack: God, I love you.

Diane: Well, God, you should. Okay. I am late to have breakfast with Kyle, so I will leave you two alone. Anyway, seeing me would probably put Nicky on guard.

Jack: Hey, thank you. Thank you for understanding.

Diane: Yeah, well, I don’t wish this on anyone. And you know what? If you can be of service, you should be.

Jack: Just act naturally.

Diane: Nikki. Come in. What a surprise.

Nikki: Jack asked me to come by.

Diane: Well, I would love to join you, but I’m late meeting Kyle for breakfast. So anyway, take care, Nikki.

Nikki: I will.

Jack: Well, thanks for coming by.

Nikki: Your text seemed like a summons. It sounded important.

Jack: Well, I didn’t mean to alarm you. I just wanted to make sure you were okay. I was a little concerned.

Nikki: Why’s that?

Jack: Well, the recent ordeal your family just went through.

Nikki: Ok, Jack, it’s me. Just stop the fishing expedition.

Jack: I don’t know any of the details. I just want to make sure you were holding up well.

Nikki: Mm-hmm.

Jack: Nikki, I’m just reaching out as a friend.

Nikki: Jack, I know you’re a good liar, but you’re not that good. Lauren told you everything, didn’t she? Lauren told you everything, didn’t she?

Audra: Okay, thank you.

Tucker: Hey.

Audra: what is it?

Tucker: I was just about to order some coffee. You wanna join me?

Audra: Why?

Tucker: Talk about us?

Audra: There’s no us, Tucker.

Tucker: Okay. I’m sorry that I’ve disappointed you. And I hope you won’t stay angry at me.

Audra: This isn’t about anger. This is about me needing to distance myself from your toxicity, before it poisons me.

Tucker: So, we should just keep it business then, huh? Just purely transactional. I have big plans for Glissade and they include you.

Audra: Count me out.

Tucker: You know what? I’ll hold on to it. These are minor issues. I’m working them out.

Audra: Really? Does that mean you’ve turned your back on Ashley once and for all?

Diane: Ah, there you are. Hey, sorry I’m late. I got caught up at home with your father.

Kyle: Everything okay?

Diane: Um, I don’t know. You know what a big heart he has.

Kyle: The biggest.

Diane: Yeah. And I’m worried that he might be putting himself in a complicated situation to help out a friend.

Kyle: Well, who better to help than Dad. I mean, I wouldn’t sweat it. He can look after himself, just like he looks out for everyone else.

Diane: You’re probably right. So. how are you doing? How are you feeling? I’m– I’m sure you’re relieved that you don’t have to play double agent with Tucker.

Kyle: Yeah. Yeah, I’m fine. Glad I can give Jabot my full attention.

Diane: Look, Kyle, I understand if you’re still resentful that Jack hasn’t talked to you about replacing Billy, but I am working on it.

Kyle: No, don’t.

Diane: No, be patient. Give it time.

Kyle: I don’t need any more time. Look, Mom, I’ve changed my mind about the job.

Diane: Kyle, we’re so close. Jabot is where you belong.

Kyle: Yeah, I know that. And the COO job is where I deserve to be as well.

Diane: I don’t follow.

Kyle: Okay. I was too damn close to blowing things up with Dad. Look, I let my pride and sense of entitlement get in the way and I felt I deserved the top spot and refused to see things his way. I mean, it almost made me do something incredibly stupid. I mean, I was enticed by Tucker.

Diane: But then you realized that you couldn’t betray your family.

Kyle: Yeah. Thank God. But then, I see now more than ever that– that inclination was incredibly wrong. I mean, can you imagine if I’d gone through with Tucker, Mom?

Diane: But you didn’t. You let Jack and everyone else know where your loyalties lie.

Kyle: Yeah. It’s a bullet dodged. And Dad is right. I need continued lessons in humility. Now is not the time for me to take that position. And the COO job is– It’s been more rewarding than I expected.

Diane: It’s really noble of you to say that, But I think you’re overcompensating. Besides, it doesn’t solve the problem of us filling that position.

Kyle: I have an idea of who Dad should give the job to.

Diane: Who?

Kyle: You.

Jack: Please don’t be angry with Lauren. If I bungled this coming to you–

Nikki: I’m sure she told you out of concern. You and I are close and she wants to help. So, please just say what you want to say.

Jack: Lauren is worried about you. She’s terribly worried. She didn’t tell me the whole story, but when I heard you had slipped, I was worried too. I want to be there for you. I want to help you with the support you need, to listen to you. I’m making that offer /.

Nikki: Well, that’s very generous of you, Jack, but I know how busy you are. I don’t want to burden you with something like this.

Jack: You would never be a burden to me. Besides if you were struggling, I would worry myself sick that I wasn’t part of your support team. Consider it doing me a favor.

Nikki: My God, you’re stubborn.

Jack: Yes. So are you. I have been where you are, Nikki. Being too proud to ask. Thank God Neil and Phyllis were there for me. I want to be there for you. You can beat this. Let me be your sounding board. Let me be your punching bag, whatever you need to win this fight.

Nikki: Why is this so important?

Jack: Because I care about you. And there’s another reason. Because when you first started drinking, we were married. And I did not handle it well, at all. It is not my proudest moment and I have carried around a lot of guilt about that for a long time.

Nikki: Well, you shouldn’t?

Jack: Well, I do. I’m stuck with it. And then going through my own addiction, I realized… Well, I saw what you’d been through in a whole new light. I want to make that up to you.

Nikki: I– I don’t know.

Jack: You don’t have to agree to anything right now. Just know, I am here for you when you need me, day or night. Let me be the one you call.

Tucker: Why does everything with you always come back to Ashley?

Audra: I’ll take that as a no. You still haven’t let go of your ex and you never will. Ashley is your Achilles Heel.

Tucker: No matter my feelings for her, that doesn’t have an impact on you and me working together.

Audra: Oh, they absolutely do. You know, you’ll never think straight as long as she’s around and she’s still very much a part of Glissade.

Tucker: Not in any meaningful way.

Audra: You still can’t admit it. You know, any hint of Ashley and you’re compromised. She’s why you couldn’t anticipate the Abbotts leaking the cover up scandal. You know, you thought your precious Ashley would never do that to you. But she sure as hell did. Which proves you don’t really know her. She’s nothing but an ideal to you and no matter how many chances she gives you, she’s never gonna accept you for who you truly are. But you just refuse to accept that she’s not the one you should be with.

Tucker: And who do you think I should be with?

Diane: Kyle? Me as co-CEO? Where in the world did you get that idea?

Kyle: It just makes sense. I mean, Dad clearly loves working with you at Jabot. He needs someone who he can trust and who supports his leadership unconditionally. I mean, who better than you?

Diane: Kyle, that job belongs to you, not me. You and Jack worked so well together and he knows that. No, no, no, I’m– I’m too unproven. I don’t have enough experience for such a crucial role.

Kyle: Oh, is that you talking as chief talent officer or as my mother?

Diane: Well, it’s me talking as both. Jack wouldn’t take that chance and I wouldn’t advise him to. We had enough push back when he made me CTO. No, no, I will be pushing for your promotion.

Kyle: Mom, I’m telling you, this is the way to go. Even if the family baulks, your track record speaks for itself. Your instincts in the cosmetic business, they’re spot on. You’ve already brought so much value to Jabot. I mean, sure, you’ll probably have to weather a little push back, but I have no doubt you’ll prove your worth.

Diane: Kyle, I am– I’m really touched that you have so much faith in me, but I could say all those things about you, and more. You’re the one who needs to be working side by side with your father. This is– this is my dream for you, for all of us.

Kyle: Yeah, and we will still be working together. That’s what matters, right? I mean, that’s what would make Dad happy.

Diane: You and I had a plan.

Kyle: And that is part of the problem. We weren’t even completely honest with Dad. And when I finally came clean about working with Tucker, it was such relief. Look. We are stronger when we’re united. I fully regret throwing in with Audra and Tucker.

Diane: But honey, you apologized for all that. And he forgave you.

Kyle: Did he? I mean, he’s withheld the job for a reason and look, he’s not wrong. I have a lot to learn and not about spreadsheets, but about the kind of man Dad is. Look, it’s not my time for this position. You are the one who should be replacing Billy and I’m going to make sure that Dad agrees.

Audra: Look at you. You think I’m gonna say you should be with me, don’t you? That we don’t let anger come between us. That we have great sex. That we’re just two selfish people who put their careers and ambitions first. You know, maybe we are. You know, but I like to think I still have a shred of humanity and I like to cling to that before you destroy it in me. So, who do I think you should be with? I’m beginning to believe that your fate is to be utterly alone.

Nikki: Lauren, it’s me. Can we meet? we need to talk.

Diane: How did it go with your friend?

Jack: Well, things are still a bit up in the air, but I’m hopeful I can help. What were the two of you discussing?

Kyle: A replacement for Billy as co-CEO, actually.

Diane: We don’t need to get into that right now. I know you need more time.

Jack: Actually, I don’t. I’ve been doing a lot of thinking and I’ve come to a decision.

Kyle: Yeah, before you say anything, I have something–

Jack: Let me go first. You have come a long way toward proving yourself to me in these last few months. Galvanizing us all against Tucker, showing the risks you’re willing to take to protect the family company.

Kyle: Wow, you have no idea how much that means to me to hear you say that.

Diane: Well, it sounds like you found your new co-CEO.

Jack: Indeed, I have.

Kyle: No, no, no. Before you tell us, um… Dad, hear me out. You should give the job to Mom.

Jack: Wait, wait, how did you know that? Uh, you already had that idea?

Jack: Great minds.

Diane: Jack, I’m– I’m really flattered but Kyle is much more qualified than I am.

Kyle: No, stop, Mom. Stop. Look, I want this for you. Dad wants this for you. It’s the right call.

Jack: I absolutely agree. It is the dawn of a new era for Jabot.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Thursday, January 18, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Donna: Here you go. It’s finally happening.

Nurse: We’ll miss you around here.

Eric: Been nothing but trouble for you since I’ve been here.

Nurse: Good trouble.

Eric: Thank you. Thank you for all your attentiveness and taking such good care of me. Thank you. And you, doctor. It wasn’t for you, this wouldn’t be happening, so I– I don’t know how to thank you. I– I can’t thank you enough.

Donna: I second that.


Ridge: If you’d told me a few weeks ago that we’d be here waiting for Dad to come home… I don’t know. I thought it was the end.

Brooke: So thankful it wasn’t Just so happy he’s gonna come home from the hospital. Just think what would have happened if you told Finn not to go through with that procedure.

Ridge: I hope he understands why I did what I did.


Sheila: And I’m gonna need two sidecars for table six, when you can do it, please.

Deacon: You know, I think I’m regretting giving Hollis the day off. I didn’t expect it to be this crowded.

Sheila: It’s become the norm lately. I– It’s understandable. It’s the best pizza in town.

Deacon: Best waitress in town too. That’s what keeps them coming back.

Sheila: Are you flirting?

Deacon: I could be.

Sheila: Are you flirting with me? That might get you lucky later. But what about the people that stopped coming because of me?

Deacon: I don’t want you worrying about that now, right? We’re doing just fine. Fantastic. I can’t get Brooke or Hope to come down here and this guy, it’s like three meals a day.

Sheila: You better go wait on your favorite customer, honey.

Deacon: Welcome back. So, a table for two?

Bill: Please.

Deacon: You’re in luck. We have one right here. And we happen to have a very special mushroom risotto. Best of all the lovely, charming Sheila will be your server. Here you go.

Bill: Interesting. When you said luck, I thought you meant the good kind.


Bill: I’m glad you agreed to see me again. The truth is, I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you.

Poppy: A memory of the night we spent together all those years ago.

Bill: Yes, that. And the new memories that I’m hoping to make.

Sheila: Why’d you put them in my section? What? Did you do this on purpose? You thought it would be funny?

Deacon: I thought you could have a little fun with him. Hey, who knows? Maybe we’ll get lucky. We’ll get a crying toddler that comes in and we can seat him next to their table. Better yet, better yet, Tell Bill every time he uses his credit card that it’s declined.

Sheila: You know, he’s gonna pay with hundreds.

Deacon: That’s why they call him–

Both: Dollar Bill.

Sheila: Yeah, here goes. Hello. Hello. Bill, welcome back to Il Giardino. Uh, I don’t– I don’t think I’ve had the pleasure of meeting your new friend.

Poppy: I’m Poppy.

Sheila: Hi, Poppy, I’m Sheila. I’ll be your server. Can I start you with a drink?

Poppy: Uh, I’d love a still water.

Sheila: Okay.

Bill: If you don’t know my drink order by now, you’re an even worse waitress than I thought.

Sheila: Oh, no, I’ve got your number. Uh, would you like to know the specials?

Bill: No.

Sheila: Very well. I’ll get those drinks right up.

Bill: Just so you understand, I’m not normally rude to waitresses.

Poppy: Okay.

Bill: In fact, quite the opposite.

Poppy: So, this Sheila person…

Bill: Is the same Sheila who tried to kill your sister.


Ridge: He wanted to go. And I took that away from him.

Brooke: Are you serious? Eric is so happy to be alive. Ridge, he loves you. He loves his entire family. His work. There’s a reason he fought to be here. Trust me. If he wanted to go, he would have.


Eric: I really didn’t think I was ever gonna get out of here and certainly not to walk out on my own two feet. I don’t know. I don’t know if I can even process this.

Donna: Well, let’s just process this at home, shall we? It’s time and we’re done, right? All the paperwork’s good and…

Finn: Yeah, we’re good. Get out of here before I have to kick you out.

Eric: Oh, I don’t think it’s gonna come to that.

Finn: Eric. Congratulations. I know you– you credit me with this, but this is because of you and your hard work and your determination.

Eric: This is about the hardest thing I’ve ever done in my life. Donna, I– I– I was gone for a while. I went somewhere and I… And what happened there, I’m never going to forget. I’m never gonna forget it for the rest of my life. I thank you for everything– everything you did. I’m so grateful. I’ll never forget.


Sheila: Here we go. A still water for you, Poppy. And a scotch neat for Mr. Spencer. I’ll be right back to take your order.

Poppy: I’m gonna throw my drink in her face, you know? And give her a piece of my mind for what she did to my sister.

Bill: As much as I would like to see that, and I really would, you know, I do remember, you had a bit of a feisty side. Oh, listen, now it’s– it’s not worth it. Sheila is legitimately dangerous and eventually, she will snap and find herself back behind bars.

Poppy: You think?

Bill: I do? Hey, uh, that could be our next date. Just, you know, a fun night out visiting Sheila in prison.

Poppy: Mr. Romantic here.

Bill: Oh, we’d take you to the finest penitentiaries. I noticed you didn’t say no, so that must mean you’re open to seeing me again.

Poppy: Very open.


Carter: Hey, is that Eric? Is he–

Ridge: He’s not here yet.

Brooke: Donna texted and said they’re on their way.

Carter: Oh, must be thrilled. And I hope it’s okay that I’m here. You know how much I care about Eric and I wanted to be here to welcome him home.

Ridge: You’re family, Carter.

Donna: All right. Just take your time, take your time.

Ridge: There he is.

Carter: Man of the hour.

Eric: I should get at least a week.

Brooke: Oh, you’re here, Eric.

Eric: Hi.

Brooke: You’re really here.

Eric: I– Don’t hug me. Don’t. I wanna hug everybody, but I can’t. I– I– I’m so glad to be here. Hi. All right.

Carter: So good to see you out of that hospital.

Eric: Thanks.

Carter: Healthy.

Eric: Thank you. Ridge.

Ridge: Welcome home, Dad.


Deacon: All right, good.

Sheila: Okay.

Deacon: Date seems to be going well. She’s letting him hold her hand.

Sheila: She probably thinks she hit the jackpot. Handsome, wealthy man, like Bill. Poor, poor Poppy though. She doesn’t realize he is not what he seems.

Deacon: Poppy. Cute name.

Sheila: Yeah. Cute name, cute personality. I can– I can see why he’s interested.

Deacon: Poor Poppy. She has no idea what she’s in for.

Bill: Uh-oh, another one of your special mints. Don’t tell me you’re nervous.

Poppy: Should I be?

Bill: Not at all? I have very high hopes for us.


Brooke: I was so close to inviting everybody over to surprise you.

Donna: But then common sense won over and we decided not to overwhelm you.

Eric: It’s all right.

Ridge: You okay, Dad?

Eric: Yeah, I’m okay. I’m okay. It’s just– I, uh, I was never sure I was gonna be able to set foot in this house here.

Brooke: We weren’t sure about that either, but we are all so happy that you’re back home, Eric.

Carter: You never count out the great Eric Forrester. You’ve been like a father to me, Eric, and you believed in me. You, uh, you saw promise in me and I accomplished so many goals thanks to you. What’s most important is that you opened up your home and your family to me. You’ve shown me so much grace and forgiveness and for that, Eric, I am so grateful. And I’m glad I get to tell you that now, with you here. Because I wasn’t ready to lose you.


Bill: You know something I remember about you from the festival, besides how gorgeous you were? Was the way you made everything seem so carefree and magical. Now, here we are some -plus years later and you still have that same quality. To me, you haven’t changed a bit. Uh, except for the fact that you’ve raised your– your beautiful daughter, of course.

Sheila: Look at her. Her eyes are just glazing over. She’s probably falling for every single lie he’s telling her. Okay, what? All right. Okay, so the lies were easy to fall for.

Deacon: You– you’re not really helping your cause here. Cut some more limes. Yeah.

Poppy: Well, it’s very kind of you to say that I haven’t changed, but let’s face it, I’ve aged.

Bill: Oh, come on now. I mean, we’ve all aged. But the essence of you, your style, that smile. Yes, that– that exact smile right there. I can see you dancing in the moonlight, smiling at me. As a matter of fact, I’m pretty sure you were dancing to this.

Bill: Oh, you bet I have it. I could never forget those moves.

Poppy: Turn it down.

Bill: Oh, I’m gonna turn it up, if anything. In fact, I’m daring you. Huh? Double dare you. Let’s see you girl.

Bill: You are really Let’s see you girl.

Bill: You are really something, you know that?

Poppy: I’ve been told.

Bill: Transporting me back in time, just watching you moving so beautifully, gracefully, and effortlessly. What a surprise you are. A magical surprise when I– when I needed it most.


Eric: I’m sorry that Carter had to leave. I’m sorry. He said wonderful things.

Ridge: You made a huge impact on his life, obviously.

Brooke: On all of us.

Donna: Especially me. I mean, where would I even be without you? And we came a little too close to finding out.

Brooke: Carter said it the best. He wasn’t ready to lose you. None of us were. It just feels so good to have you here now and we get to spend more time with you.

Ridge: More time with the greatest man I know. We weren’t ready to say goodbye. Were you? You said you went to the other side? We haven’t talked about it. Did you want to stay?

Eric: Well, I– I– I’ll tell you, Ridge. Everybody fears death. Everybody’s afraid of it. I was just like everybody else. I was afraid to die. I was scared. God knows I was– I was scared. And then I went to this place, this– It’s a crossing place, crossing over place and I saw, I heard, uh… You know how people say that, um, they saw the light?

Donna: Yeah, of course.

Eric: I said I did. And– and hearing and seeing are the same thing in there. They’re not separate. You can hear the light and you can see the music and– and, uh, everything that I felt, I was part of it. Uh, It was coming through me. I saw your mother. She’s there. She’s… waiting for me And, um, I was relieved of, uh, things that I was feeling that were bad. My body felt fine. I– I was– I was free of all pain and ache and it just– It was– it was gonna be the perfect exit.

Ridge: Dad, I–

Eric: No, wait, I wanna– I wanna say this to you. And I wanna say that to you too. There’s nothing to be afraid of. It’s wonderful there. It’s a beautiful, beautiful place and– and as– as wonderful as life is here, just you wait. Just– just you wait. It’s– it’s full of love and light, love and light. And so, uh, I was ready. I was– I was going there. And now, I’m back here.

Ridge: Did I let you down? Did I make the wrong decision? Did you wanna go?

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, January 17, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

Victoria: Claire. How are you?

Cole: We knew this wasn’t gonna be easy.

Claire: I was raised by a difficult woman to do difficult things. I did what I needed to do. I said things that I didn’t think I’d ever be able to put words to. Jordan might not ever realize what she’s done. She tried to ruin so many lives. But she doesn’t get to destroy mine anymore.

Cole: Well, the right thing to do is usually the hardest.

Claire: Thank you. Thank you so much. Thank you for making this meeting possible and for coming with me. It’s so much more than I expected, especially after everything.

Cole: Whatever you need. All right? Day or night, anything you need.

Victoria: We’re here. We’re all yours. What do you say we get out of here, go home? Come on.

Victor: Hi, my sweetheart.

Victoria: Hi, Dad. I came straight from the airport.

Victor: So?

Victoria: So…

Victor: You look exhausted, my darling.

Victoria: Yeah, well, we did hit some weather over South Dakota that added to my stress level.

Victor: I talked to the pilot.

Victoria: Of course you did.

Victor: Yes. How was the trip? Was the security I provided, was it adequate?

Victoria: Yes, Dad, it was more than adequate. Thank you for arranging all that. Even though that Mom was less than thrilled with the plan.

Victor: Well, I wanted all of you to feel as safe as possible.

Victoria: And we did. Thank you. It was greatly appreciated.

Victor: Was the trip productive?

Victoria: Well, yes. Claire did what she set out to do. She confronted her aunt about her hellish upbringing and all of it.

Victor: Boy, oh, boy, that girl has a lot to sort through, doesn’t she?

Victoria: She’s not the only one. I’m scared, Dad. And I’m so tired. for all of the pain that she’s lived through? And how do I make sure she never feels that hurt again?

Victor: Sweetheart, I– I don’t know what to say. All I can tell you is that as a parent, one never stops worrying.

Lauren: Here we go, some Chamomile with honey.

Nikki: Thanks.

Lauren: What’s wrong? And before you say “nothing,” you haven’t said two words since your sponsor was here.

Nikki: How did he seem to you?

Lauren: Seth? I mean, I’ve only met him twice, so I’m not exactly a good judge, but you obviously saw something.

Nikki: I didn’t want to say this in front of him, but… that look he had. I’m afraid I know it all too well.

Lauren: What does that mean?

Nikki: He said he was under the weather, but I don’t think that’s it. I think he’s drinking again and it’s all my fault. ♪♪♪

Danny: You cannot keep doing this. I can’t follow you down this road, Phyllis.

Phyllis: You seemed to enjoy yourself. I certainly did. There’s obviously a lot of heat between us. I think that we should explore what could come next.

Danny: There is no next. I’m not interested. says otherwise.

Danny: Look, would you just stop it, please? Whatever this– this flirtation, or whatever you want to call it, is completely one-sided and it can’t go anywhere.

Phyllis: It could if you let it.

Danny: I don’t want it to. Don’t you understand? There’s too much history and a lot of it bad and you’re still you. Look, I’m sorry if that sounds harsh, but you’re not listening, and I need to get through to you. I really do.

Phyllis: That’s not fair. That’s not fair. I’ve changed. You know I’ve changed. You know that. How many times have you said that lately that I’ve changed? So you see it. You believe it.

Danny: I want to, if only for Daniel’s sake. I have worked really hard to convince myself, and then you pull a stunt like this. Posting that video, implying that there’s something romantic going on between us when you know that there’s not. So, no. From my standpoint, no, you haven’t changed at all.

Victoria: I really don’t know much about the actual meeting because Claire insisted on facing Jordan alone, so Cole and I weren’t in the room.

Victor: Whoa. Well, that must have been disconcerting. I mean, how did she seem afterwards?

Victoria: Drained mostly. She didn’t say much except that she did what needed to be done, and then she slept most of the plane ride home. She went with her team back to Memorial.

Victor: So you flew all that way and there was no– no debriefing?

Victoria: This is what she said she needed, Daddy. I just– I– I wanted to help make it happen. I mean, we all made it happen. Confronting Jordan one last time seemed profoundly important to Claire. I just hope that she opens up to us about it when she’s ready.

Victor: Well, sweetheart… you really seem stressed out by this. I’m worried about you.

Victoria: Dad, you’re always worried about me. Look, I promise you, I’m– I’m gonna be able to handle it. I just, um, I just already feel this really strong connection to Claire. You know, I look into her eyes and there’s so much that I don’t know, but there’s also this familiarity and this recognition. You know, the thought of losing her again is– It’s unbearable.

Victor: I understand.

Victoria: I really want to know my daughter. I wanna try to find a way to make up for the horrible life that she had because of Jordan. She deserves to know who we are, and– and she should know who she is too. She’s worthy and she’s– she’s deserving and she’s lovable.

Victor: Sweetheart, I feel compassion for you, okay? I’ve gone through similar issues.

Victoria: Oh, yes. Because of Adam.

Victor: Yeah. When I think back, I should never have allowed Hope to raise that boy all by herself.

Victoria: Do you know, Daddy, every time he self-destructs, he pushes you away, and that just reopens the wound.

Victor: Yeah. I tried to reconnect with Adam many a time, you know? Don’t know if I ever succeeded. But one thing you’ve got to know, Claire is a victim. All the hurt she has suffered will not wash away overnight.

Victoria: I know that. I know. And even if she softens her stance towards Cole and me, it could be months or years before she trusts us.

Victor: I’m very glad you’re being realistic, my sweetheart. But there’s something else you need to reconsider.

Victoria: What’s that?

Victor: Claire just met Jordan again. That may have reawakened her loyalty towards that terrible woman. Something you may have to deal with.

Victoria: Yeah.

Lauren: Hold up there. You don’t get to blame yourself. Even if you’re right and Seth is drinking, you are not responsible for his actions.

Nikki: That is true. I said the same thing to Victor just this morning. He– he wanted to know why my sponsor hadn’t stopped me from drinking.

Lauren: Well, he can’t. It’s not his job. You get to decide if you’re gonna take that next drink.

Nikki: Oh, that is true. But every day is a battle. They tell us in the program, the only thing we have to do is not drink. But that’s a very tall order.

Lauren: Yeah, Fen says that it’s one day at a time. And that is a goal for a very select group. Because when an addict is tempted to use, it can be one minute at a time.

Nikki: And then when you see somebody stumble, then you worry about your own sobriety. You– you fear that a relapse is inevitable and then it just becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy. Oh, I just– I could see it in Seth’s eyes, in the puffy face and gritting his teeth. I think he’s drinking again and was dying to get back to it. And I would hate myself if I caused my own sponsor to go off the wagon.

Lauren: And I would hate for this misguided guilt to set off a negative reaction in you. Nikki, what can I do to help? two of my favorite people. Uh, bad timing. Am I interrupting?

Nikki: Well, hello, Jack, and bye. I’m afraid I’ve got to get home. Thanks for keeping me company.

Lauren: Yeah, why don’t I drive you back to the ranch? Is Victor there?

Nikki: Oh, well, at this hour, I can’t imagine he wouldn’t be.

Lauren: Well, there’s something I’d like to run by him and I would feel better if we left together.

Nikki: Oh, Lauren, no. It’s fine. In fact, I’m sure that Victor’s probably in bed by now. So, have a nice rest of your evening.

Jack: You take care, Nikki.

Lauren: Drive safely.

Nikki: Always.

Jack: I’m sure it’s none of my business, but is Nikki okay?

Victoria: That’s one thing we don’t have to worry about. Claire is done with Jordan. This trip made that very clear. They’re not gonna be teaming up or posing any threat to us.

Victor: I want you to proceed with caution, okay?

Victoria: I will, Daddy. Absolutely, I will. But I want you to promise me that you’re not gonna hold any grudges against her.

Victor: No, I won’t.

Victoria: Claire’s not to blame for Jordan’s manipulations and her abuse. I’ve let that go, all right? I wish you would too.

Victor: What do you think about the treatment she’s getting at Memorial? Do you think she’s in the right unit?

Victoria: I honestly don’t know. I mean, she’s an adult, so her sessions are private. Dad, I don’t know. This is just all just new territory for all of us. We’re just a little lost, I guess.

Victor: Well, at least Cole seems to be a rather steady ally. By the way, how does it feel to, you know, have him in your life again after all these years?

Phyllis: When we kissed just now, you were hardly a pillar of stone. You kissed me back. You didn’t push me away and you could have. That should tell you something.

Danny: You caught me off guard. It won’t happen again.

Phyllis: Really? You’re gonna stand here and tell me that was nothing?

Danny: This is pointless.

Phyllis: I beg to differ.

Danny: Look, would you just forget the kiss, all right? That’s the least of it. Posting that video online, suggesting that we’re romantically involved? That was way out of line.

Phyllis: Are you kidding me right now? Really? You’re a rock star. People post videos of you all the time, Danny. Walking down the street, eating at a restaurant. As long as it’s respectful, it’s fine. Or maybe this is about something else. Is it? Is it about your precious Christine? That you want her to feel safe, and I feel–

Danny: Wrong.

Phyllis: Excuse me?

Danny: This isn’t gonna work. It doesn’t feel good. It doesn’t feel right. Maybe some version of friends, for Daniel’s sake, but… anything else, no. Never.

Danny: Hey, gorgeous. Boy, am I glad to see you.

Christine: Oh, wait. What, did Phyllis get called away on an emergency? Is that why you suddenly have free time? video of me at the piano.

Christine: Even better. I saw the two of you live and in person downstairs.

Danny: Now, look, what you saw… Phyllis tried to set me up. Okay? Just– just listen, okay? I have– I’ve seen the change in her. At least I thought I had. But then she just steps right back into her same messy patterns and you were right. You were right when you told me that she was gonna come after me to get to you, and this video, it’s just proving that she just wants to needle you, and hey… I was so foolish, all right? To– to give her the benefit of the doubt. But just now I’m gonna tell you, I made it very clear to her. I said, “Look, this has got to stop.” I’m not– I’m not taking part in this competition of hers.

Christine: Danny, I saw the kiss. It didn’t look to me like you were set up at all.

Victoria: Cole is– He’s a wonderful man. Yeah, I mean, he’s a little quiet at first, but he’s very calm and reassuring and he– he cares about Claire, Daddy. He– he feels the same connection to her that I do.

Victor: Seems the two of you have had some important conversations.

Victoria: Well, yes, because we’re the only two people who understands how this feels. I mean, so I understand why he wants to see this through. Because I want the same thing.

Victor: But you know, you both have put your lives on hold, so that will have some ripple effects.

Victoria: Do you miss me at Newman?

Victor: What do you think?

Victoria: So, how is everything working out with Nick and Adam?

Victor: Working out all right. That’s a decision I had to make on the fly.

Victoria: Dad, is that a reprimand? Because I thought you were on board when I announced that I was taking a leave of absence? You’re not upset with me?

Victor: Sweetheart, I fully understand that you have to be there for Claire, okay? And I want you to know that you obviously are, obviously, an invaluable part of Newman Enterprises. You always will be.

Victoria: Thank you. It’s good to know that I can take the time without it disrupting the business.

Victor: I’m gonna tell you something. I’ve lived a little longer than you have. I’ve always found that whenever I was stressed, it’s just good to get away to work, you know? Really.

Victoria: Oh, yeah, sure. No pressure.

Victor: No. No, no.

Victoria: You know, Dad, the more that I think about this journey that Claire’s on, the more that I know I have to be a part of every minute of it.

Nikki: Oh! Oh, Victoria. I– I didn’t realize you would be here.

Jack: I don’t mean to put you on the spot. If this is private or it’s none of my business, but if Nikki’s in trouble, I’d like to help.

Lauren: You’re a good friend, Jack.

Jack: To you and Nikki, I hope.

Lauren: You know, Michael is out of town and I could really use some advice.

Jack: Any way I can help.

Lauren: But what I’m about to share with you is strictly between the two of us. Can I trust you with that kind of confidentiality?

Jack: Absolutely. Always.

Lauren: Nikki is in trouble. And I’m in over my head. You have been down this road yourself, and you will understand, and I know you won’t pass judgment.

Jack: Nikki is drinking again, isn’t she?

Lauren: Uh, I think we should talk about this privately.

Jack: Uh, yeah. Can you meet at my house right now?

Lauren: Yes. Yes, absolutely.

Jack: Good. I will see you there.

Lauren: Okay.

Victor: Baby… you seem agitated.

Nikki: Yeah, I– I suppose I am.

Victor: Did something happen?

Nikki: I ran into Seth, my sponsor, and he didn’t seem himself and I think I know why. I think he’s been drinking again.

Victoria: Do you know for a fact he’s been drinking or are you just projecting?

Nikki: I know the signs.

Victoria: I’m not saying that you don’t, Mom.

Nikki: And I am so afraid that I drove him to it.

Victor: Sweetheart, stop it right now. That’s not how it works and you know it.

Victoria: Yeah, Dad’s right. You don’t have that power. Not over alcohol or anyone else.

Victor: Victoria’s right. You’re not responsible for his behavior and he’s not for yours. You told me that yourself.

Nikki: I know. And I know our circumstances are completely different. I know that too.

Victor: Yes. They put a needle in your veins.

Nikki: And I did not ask for the vodka to be injected into my system, But I did buy the pint afterward. I have the flask. I took the drink. Yes, I had a trigger, but so did Seth. And I am his trigger.

Jack: Can I get you anything?

Lauren: No, thank you. I’m fine.

Jack: Yeah, but Nikki’s not.

Lauren: No. To answer your question from before, she’s drinking again.

Jack: Oh, I couldn’t be sorrier about that. Any idea what started it this time?

Lauren: You know, I don’t have all the details, but it’s awful and sordid. There was this vile, vengeful woman who forced alcohol on her and now her addiction is in full force through no fault of her own.

Jack: Poor Nikki. She has been clean for a long time.

Lauren: Years. She is devastated. Shame comes off of her in waves.

Jack: So, you say you’re trying to support her and that’s all anyone can really do from the outside. Why do you say you’re in over your head?

Lauren: Because Nikki thinks her sponsor is drinking again.

Jack: Wow. Oh, boy.

Lauren: And that it’s her fault. As if watching her struggle has caused him to break his sobriety.

Jack: Yeah. They call that stinking thinking. You’re absolutely convinced things will only get worse. The downward spiral is intense. It’s amazing how quickly it takes hold once the booze is in control again.

Lauren: She’s overwhelmed with shame and guilt and I’ve told her she’s not responsible for his actions.

Jack: No, she can’t see that at this point, not while she’s still in the throes herself.

Lauren: So, if logic isn’t working and if everything that she knows from the big book isn’t getting through to her, I’m at a loss. I mean, I’m trying to stay close to her, but not hover. She won’t stand for that. I mean, you saw. Tonight, she was adamant that I not drive her home.

Jack: Is that because Victor doesn’t know and she’s worried about tipping him off?

Lauren: No, he knows, and he’s involved as much as he can.

Jack: Well, that’s a good thing.

Lauren: She’s mortified. She doesn’t want to be a burden. She doesn’t want him to see her at her worst. And before you say that’s absurd, I’m just telling you how she feels.

Jack: But he’s helped her in the past. I realize I’m preaching to the choir here.

Lauren: Nikki needs someone who’s been an addict to give her real support. Real support her sponsor should be giving her while actively working his own recovery. But if Nikki’s right and Seth is drinking, he is the last person she should be talking to.

Jack: You’re asking me to step in, aren’t you?

Danny: You know how Phyllis can be when she’s after something.

Christine: Yeah, utterly relentless. Is that your excuse? That she wore you down with her questionable charms?

Danny: No, no, I– Look, I didn’t… If I’m guilty of anything, it’s being naive. And you were right, you know, about her messy patterns and motives, and– and I was wrong. And– and– and I should have set her straight when she first started making eyes at me, but part of me was thinking that she would get the hint and she would, you know, back off, but… I– I didn’t want to say anything hurtful to her.

Christine: No, no, you don’t wanna hurt Phyllis’s feelings. She’s so delicate and fragile. It still doesn’t explain the kiss or– or was that your way of setting things straight?

Danny: Christine–

Christine: You know what? On second thought, it doesn’t matter, okay? I’m not gonna play this game. I have zero interest in competing with Phyllis for your attention and I– I know you’re used to this being on the road and with fans, and maybe– maybe it’s something you like, but it’s just not a road I wanna go down. can we just go someplace, just the two of us, and talk?

Christine: I don’t think so. No. You need to figure out what the hell you want. And you need to do that without me.

Danny: I know what I want. I want you.

Christine: Do you? I mean, do you really want either of us, or is it just too much fun being in the middle?

Danny: No, this is not fun. Cricket, you know me better than that.

Christine: Or is it because you got caught? If you want to be with Phyllis, it’s fine. I mean, it– it’s crazy, but it’s fine. Okay? It’s– it’s your choice to make. You have to make it. Because the kiss I witnessed tells me you’re not sure.

Victor: Well, sweetheart, I’m sorry you have to go through all this torment again. It may seem right now as if it’s really all happening, but it is not. Although in the moment, you feel it is.

Nikki: Thank you for understanding.

Victoria: You know what? Maybe you just need a good night’s rest, and then in the morning–

Nikki: I don’t think that I was overreacting. I don’t believe that I was, Victoria. And as much as I would like to detach from this, I am worried about Seth. I mean, they call AA a support group for a reason. Because we look after each other. And on the way home, I reached out to him. No response. He normally answers right away or he calls me back within minutes.

Victoria: Well, he could be busy, Mom. He could be at a movie or dinner.

Nikki: All right, I– I’ll give it more time.

Victor: Sweetheart, I think that’s wise.

Nina: Is it my imagination, or are you just a big ball of tension?

Christine: It’s been one of those nights.

Nina: Oh, well, I was considering something red.

Christine: Uh, yeah, please.

Nina: Um, excuse me, can we have two glasses of house cabernet, please? Thanks. So, talk to me. all, can I just say how grateful I am that you’re back in town and that you’re up so late?

Nina: Oh, is it? I don’t know. I’m on California time. I’m wide awake.

Christine: Okay, good, ’cause this might take a while or I might just scream at the top of my lungs and let it all out.

Nina: Oh, wow. Something’s really got you going. Is it… Is it Paul? Did you hear from him?

Christine: Oh, no. Other than some generic Christmas card, no. I– I don’t expect to.

Nina: Well, that just leaves Danny, and you guys were gonna spend the holidays together last time we spoke.

Christine: Yeah, we had a great Christmas.

Nina: Oh, good, New Year’s?

Christine: Even better. And– Thank you. We had in the books to go away on a romantic getaway this weekend, which is now on an indefinite hold.

Nina: So, I’m sorry, what am I missing?

Christine: Not what. Who.

Nina: Oh. I only know one person who can put that look in your eye. Like you could actually commit murder.

Christine: I tell you, I was so close to just diving in, seeing where things would go with Danny. I should have known better than to trust his feelings with Phyllis in the mix.

Nina: Whoa, no. Danny and Phyllis? There’s no way.

Christine: Not yet, but… I don’t know, it seems like it’s possible and I’ll be damned if I’m gonna sit by and watch that happen.

Nina: Okay, so just back up. I need details here.

Christine: Sorry. Okay, earlier tonight, she posted this video of Danny playing her a song. And she captioned it, “That feeling when your ex plays you a love song.”

Nina: Oh, jeez. The nerve on her. Making it sound like she and he are–

Christine: Okay, but hold on. It gets worse. I was able to see from the video that they were at the jazz lounge, so I went to go find Danny.

Nina: And?

Christine: And I found Danny with Phyllis, attached at the lips.

Nina: Nah, come on. Time out.

Christine: They were kissing. Yes. Yes.

Nina: Did they see you?

Christine: No, I– I turned around and got out of there.

Nina: Okay, let’s just take a step back here. This is Phyllis that we’re talking about, all right? I mean, she could have staged the whole thing. It’s exactly the kind of thing that she would do. She would lure you with the video and then kiss on cue.

Christine: Okay, and timed it to the exact second when I walked in the lounge?

Nina: Maybe the timing was luck, but I wouldn’t put it past her. You know how conniving she is. I mean, she has no shame, zero pride. I can totally see her throwing herself at Danny and then making you nuts in the process.

Christine: I don’t know. It’s an interesting theory. It’s just– There’s just one thing. You didn’t see the way he kissed her back.

Lauren: If you’re willing to put the time in?

Jack: There’s nothing I wouldn’t do for Nikki.

Lauren: I was hoping you’d say that. I don’t think there’d be anyone better.

Jack: Yeah, there is one caveat though. I saw the look she gave you when she left us at the coffeehouse. She does not want me to know what’s going on.

Lauren: Well, she’s given me no choice. I mean, she doesn’t want Victor worrying, and I can’t imagine that she would reach out to anyone else in AA because of the terrible guilt she’s carrying.

Jack: Yeah, but I don’t want to jeopardize your very important relationship with her. She needs to know she can confide in you. I don’t know how I can offer to help her without bringing you into it.

Lauren: I really appreciate you wanting to protect me. Uh… So, maybe you ask to spend some time with her and an opportunity will arise.

Jack: Yeah, and given our history, the subject may well come up on its own. It’s worth a shot.

Victor: You know their presentation was very sound.

Nikki: Well, that’s good.

Victor: Well, if you had asked me before if Nicholas and Adam would get along together and work together, I would have doubted it, but I’m very pleased with the outcome so far.

Nikki: Well, I’ve never trusted Adam. I doubt that I ever will, but if they’re getting along, great.

Victor: Yeah.

Nikki: I’m more concerned about Victoria. How did things go with Claire? Was she able to hold her own against Jordan?

Victor: That whole thing has concerned me a lot. But Victoria thought that it was cathartic for Claire to meet with her aunt and get this whole sorry subject done with, you know? She was happy with the outcome.

Nikki: Well, thank God, because things could have gone a different way.

Victor: Oh, yeah. But I have to say, I trust Victoria’s instincts. She’s tough. She knows what she’s doing. And she’ll work it out. “Sorry it took so long to get back to you. Are you okay? Do you need help?”

Victor: Wait a minute, sweetheart. This the Seth character?

Nikki: Yes.

Victor: Well, don’t answer him.

Nikki: Why not?

Victor: Sweetheart, if it is true what you’re saying, then he broke his sobriety. He shouldn’t be your sponsor. Don’t be in contact with him. Call AA, have them find another sponsor for you. Let them deal with it.

Nina: Well, if Danny was into it, uh, that adds a whole new wrinkle.

Christine: Either he’s got feelings for Phyllis that he’s having trouble fighting or… he’s so weak that she’s got him wrapped around her finger. Look, either way, I refuse to get hurt again. So, I’m just gonna end things before I get in any deeper.

Phyllis: What’s bugging the bug?

Danny: You went too far, Phyllis.

Phyllis: Excuse me?

Danny: Leave me alone and just let me live my life.

Phyllis: Danny, come on.

Danny: No, we’re done.

Phyllis: We’re done? Really? What does that even mean? We share a son, a granddaughter. We have a family.

Danny: We’re nothing. Not after tonight. And I wish you the very best. I sincerely do. But we have no relationship after tonight. No, not in any form. You just might have blown the only future I have with Christine.

Phyllis: Mm. You wouldn’t be so angry if you weren’t conflicted.

Danny: Enough, okay? Enough. Just leave me alone.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Wednesday, January 17, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Steffy: It feels so good being safe in your arms. Life has just been so crazy lately.

Finn: Hm. Yeah. Yeah, it has. But tonight, we’re only acknowledging the good stuff. All right? Like how lucky I am to be married to the most beautiful, amazing woman on the planet.

Steffy: No, I am the lucky one. My husband can actually work miracles. No, seriously, you brought my grandfather back from the brink of death. Not only brilliant, but you’re kind and you’re funny, and you’re incredibly sexy. I love you more than I can say.


R.J.: You look good, Granddad.

Luna: Yeah, you got your color back and that twinkle in your eye.

Eric: Then tell the doctor, I want to get out of here.

R.J.: Are you– you going a little stir crazy?

Eric: Okay. Yeah. Yeah. As much as I appreciate you visiting me, and I do, I wanna go home, I wanna be in my own bed. I want to see Donna. I want to get back to this– this life I have.

R.J.: You will. But, you know, until then, there’s no place I’d rather be than right here in this room. By your side.

Eric: As long as Luna is by yours.


Poppy: Luna. Are you here? Hello, Bill.

Bill: I miss you.

Poppy: Now, how is that even possible? We’ve only had one date.

Bill: That’s the problem. We need to rectify that. It’s only one. You available tonight?

Poppy: Well, actually, I’m hoping to spend some time with Luna.

Bill: I can certainly understand why. She is just a beautiful, accomplished, young woman. Any parent would be proud.

Bill: How about tomorrow? We could, uh, do Il Giordino again. You can choose a meal that you couldn’t decide on last time.

Poppy: I’d like that.

Bill: Then, it’s a date.

Poppy: I’ll see you tomorrow, Bill.

Li: What are you doing here, Penelope?


Wyatt: Hey, Dad. There you are.

Bill: Everything okay?

Wyatt: Uh, yeah. Yeah. No, I just, I– I wanted to uh– I wanted to I wanted to talk to you about something.

Bill: Well, here I am. What’s going on?

Wyatt: I don’t know. I, uh, I kind of feel like I need a change. Maybe move out of here, maybe– maybe even L.A.


Poppy: Like it or not, this is where my daughter works. I was looking for Luna.

Li: Such a convenient excuse, isn’t it? And no, I don’t like it. None of it. I especially object to Luna’s involvement with RJ, who just happens to be Steffy’s brother.


Eric: I can picture it now. Sitting on the patio, looking at the view, drinking my coffee looking at the view. Drinking a martini, looking at the view.

R.J.: That reminds me, we gotta get you fully stocked. for when you get back, right?

Eric: That’s my boy.

R.J.: Who is it?

Luna: oh, I, um, I have to get back to the office.

R.J.: Come on. Let’s go.

Luna: No, no, no. Stay. I’ll just call you when I’m about to leave.

R.J.: Are you sure?

Luna: Yeah, positive. We all have important things to do.

R.J.: We sure do.

Eric: I’m so glad you two found each other.

R.J.: So are we. There’s a lot to be thankful for in this room, but especially you, Granddad. You know, you– you’re like a living medical miracle now. On top of everything else that you are, sir. I mean– I mean, none of us are gonna be able to thank Finn enough for– for saving your life.


Steffy: I was so scared when I thought Granddad was dying. Like I– I couldn’t imagine my life or this world without him. And then when I wasn’t able to say anything, it was just– it was really awful. But then it all turned around. I mean, you gave us the most profound gift.

Finn: And speaking of… I have some good news about Eric.


Wyatt: If I leave town, is that something that you can get behind?

Bill: Well, I’m not happy about it. I like having my sons close. But if it’s something you feel you need to do for yourself, then who am I to stand in your way.

Wyatt: Look, you’ve been extremely generous for letting me live here when Taylor moved out and everything.

Bill: Don’t be ridiculous. I just– I’m just glad it worked out for you.

Wyatt: Thanks. I’ve made a lot of good memories here. It couldn’t be a– Couldn’t have been a better place to call home And just so you know, I– I did, I– I found a renter. You know, while you’re trying to figure out what you want to do with the place and I think it’s– I think they’re– they’re a good candidate. I think you’ll– you’ll approve.

Bill: Thank you. That saves me a call to Cindy. You know, the head of our– our real estate team. Don’t have to worry about leasing it out.

Wyatt: But enough about me and my evolving situation, what about you? Liam tells me about this new woman in your life.

Bill: Ah, yes. The beautiful, mysterious Poppy.


Poppy: Luna came here to start the career she’s wanted ever since she was a little girl.

Li: She set her eyes on RJ the second she walked in that door. Why? I guess that old saying has merit. Like mother, like daughter.

Poppy: Are you done?

Li: Actually, no. I heard you on the phone before I was about to come in. It was obvious you were talking to a man. I even knew before I heard you call him Bill. Another lonely, wealthy suitor. Or should I say sugar daddy?


R.J.: So, is– is everyone still treating you well here?

Eric: Yes.

R.J.: Yeah?

Eric: Finn, mostly. He’s a wonderful doctor and he’s a terrific guy, you know. But I gotta tell you something. If I never see him again in a hospital setting, it’ll be too soon.


is impressed by Eric’s progress. I mean, it’s remarkable how far he’s come so quickly.

Steffy: Yeah. It’s hard to believe that he technically died in recovery.

Finn: Yeah, but he came back strong. So much so that if all goes well, and I have no reason to believe it won’t, Eric’s going home.

Steffy: Soon?

Finn: Tomorrow.

Steffy: Oh, my God. Oh, my God. He’s gonna be released? He’s going home? Oh, my God. Oh, my God.


Wyatt: So, tell me about this new woman in your life. >>

Bill: Well, I wouldn’t say that she is in my life quite yet, but I am working on it.

Wyatt: Well, look at you all smitten. Wow. I mean, Liam said that you guys met in what? In the Bay area? Some–

Bill: Golden Gate Music Festival.

Wyatt: I’m sorry, what? The universe just– just tilted a little bit. What were you doing at a music festival?

Bill: What are you talking about? You know, your dad gets down.

Wyatt: Don’t do that at all.

Bill: I love music. You know that.

Wyatt: I just can’t picture Bill Spencer, uh, slumming it for three days in a tent while eating mystery meat out of a commune truck.

Bill: Number one, I had a set up like a Bedouin king. But look, that’s beside the point. Do you want to hear about Poppy or not?

Wyatt: Yes, please share.

Bill: I was walking back to the camp and uh, something caught my eye. And it was just this magnificent creature. I mean, she was dancing in a way that I– I had never seen. She was just so free and– and totally uninhibited. But when the music stopped, she locked in on– on me. It was powerful, magnetic. And it just led to this incredible evening together.

Wyatt: It sounds like this Poppy made quite the impression on you.

Bill: She did. I mean, as the saying goes, right? We made beautiful music together. In fact, I– I think you could say that we created magic.


Poppy: I really don’t appreciate this judgmental attitude. You have made this villain version of me. This calculating, well, gold digger now, I guess, who only thinks of herself.

Li: That sounds about right. Especially when it comes to men. It’s always the same pattern. He has to be strong, handsome, but his number one qualification, he has to have money. Lots of it. So you can keep selling your hippie clothes at festivals instead of getting a real job. That is your current plan. To hook up with some poor, unsuspecting sucker here in Los Angeles, so you can lay down your roots. I’m warning you, Penelope, don’t try it.

Poppy: You can’t tell me where to live.

Li: I won’t stop, Penelope. I don’t want you here, or Luna. And I won’t rest until you are both gone.

Luna: Um, Was that Aunt Li until you are both gone.

Luna: Um, Was that Aunt Li I just saw leaving?

Poppy: Yeah, I’m afraid so.

Luna: Hey, she ripped into you again, didn’t she?

Poppy: Yeah. And with a new angle this time. Your aunt called me a gold digger.


Eric: I want to go home.

R.J.: I know. Granddad, I– I– I know– I know you do, okay? I know, you’re frustrated, but you– you’ve come so far. All right? So just be patient just a little bit longer, okay?

Eric: Face it. Patience is overrated.

Finn: Hey.

R.J.: Hey, doctor. Your, um, your patient’s getting a little restless, he wants to see the world again.

Finn: Yeah, well, we want that for you too, Eric.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, I know. But we haven’t made quite enough progress as we wanted and we still have a couple of bars to clear before we’re done, so I get it.

Finn: Well, contrary to what you’re expecting, we came in here to tell you that if all goes well, you’ll be going home tomorrow.

R.J.: You’re ready.


Wyatt: I mean, you must have been blown away with seeing Poppy after all those years.

Bill: Oh, I’m– I’m just sitting there in Il Giardino and in walks this apparition from the past and I mean, at first, you know, it just didn’t quite register.

Wyatt: Well, did she recognize you?

Bill: Everybody recognizes me. But look, if she didn’t recognize me, she did a very good job of– of hiding it. Now, she didn’t blow me off and then finally, it hit me. Pretty crazy. Huh?

Wyatt: Maybe not. What do you mean?

Wyatt: Well, I mean, you basically turned yourself inside out to try and get Katie back, and for the first time ever, nothing you did worked.

Bill: Yeah. Thanks for the reminder.

Wyatt: I’m just saying, maybe things didn’t work out with Katie because Poppy is supposed to be a part of your future.

Bill: Well, stranger things have happened, right?

Wyatt: I mean, that would be amazing, right? If Poppy, this– this woman from your past just suddenly showed up with the most surprising, unexpected gift.


Luna: Aunt Li goes way too far.

Poppy: Yeah. Try telling her that. Lua: I mean, seriously, where does she get off? I mean, calling you a gold digger?

Poppy: I have dated men with money, okay? But it’s not the way your Aunt Li makes it sound. That, you know, there was no targeting.

Luna: I know.

Poppy: I just went where my heart led me.

Luna: What?

Poppy: Just, can you imagine her reaction if she knew it led me to Bill Spencer years ago?

Luna: Oh, and that he’s interested in you again? He’s one of the richest men in Los Angeles. I mean her head would explode.

Poppy: Well, you don’t know the half of it.

Luna: So, where do things stand? With you and Bill, I mean?

Poppy: I’m seeing him again tomorrow.

Luna: Awesome. You must be so excited.

Poppy: Well, we are just getting reacquainted.

Luna: But that could lead to finding out that you’re still into each other, maybe more than before.

Poppy: Okay, you are getting way ahead of yourself, sweetheart.

Luna: We’ll see. But in the meantime I approve. I like Bill. Um, I have since the moment I met him. I like having him around.


Eric: This is really happening?

R.J.: He’s– he’s gonna get released like tomorrow?

Steffy: It is the best news.

Finn: Look, I’m not saying it’s definite, but as long as you don’t have any setbacks tonight. Um, yeah, you’re out of here.

Eric: I– I can’t– I can’t tell you what that means to me. Yeah.

Finn: I– I– I think I understand.

Steffy: Yeah, we all do. And you made it. You fought your way back to us and I know it seemed impossible, but… you’re coming home.

Eric: Well, I had a lot of help. Finn. You saved my life.

Steffy: Granddad, it was you. If you didn’t fight, it would be a very different outcome right now.

Eric: Yeah.

Finn: You had an incredibly difficult procedure and it’s been emotional and– and difficult. And it’s gonna continue to– to not be easy, but–

Eric: I can do it. I– I didn’t think I could get this far. I didn’t think I had the stamina or the strength, but I– I had all of you cheering me on, yeah. I’m gonna go home, I’m gonna feel the sun on my face. And the, uh, the breeze coming up from the ocean, from the coast, on my face. Yeah. And hearing the good grandkids laughing around the pool and seeing that– that big old, wonderful house. And my big old, wonderful family around me. I’m– I’m so blessed. I love you so much. Tomorrow.

R.J.: It’s tomorrow. Going home tomorrow.

Eric: Yeah, going home tomorrow.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, January 16, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Summer: Look, if you’re too busy, I totally understand.

Chance: No, I appreciate the offer.

Summer: I just thought that maybe, I don’t know, you could use a friend. We could grab some comfort food, have a laugh. But look, if you need to do your work, it’s– it’s fine. We can do it another time. Let’s rain check, okay?

Chance: Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, hold on. Hope you don’t think I’m gonna let you off the hook that easy. Comfort food sounds great. I’m starving.

Nikki: Oh, Lauren, thank you for meeting me. Thank you for making the time. I was hoping that we could–

Lauren: Nikki, stop right there. Before you say another word, I need to know something first.

Nikki: Of course, you’re upset about last night, and I feel terrible about it.

Lauren: No, the only thing that I need to know is if you’ve been drinking again.

Daniel: Hey, sorry about the music Lucy was blasting earlier. Apparently, it’s something called pop rock, and it can only be enjoyed at very high decibels.

Danny: Well, thank you for the explanation, but I already asked her to send me her playlist. Yeah, I was actually a little shocked that I wasn’t on it.

Daniel: Oh, you know, she’s a fan. I’m sure she’s a fan.

Danny: Oh, yes, yes, of course, no doubt. I mean, hey, look, um, you know, I’m only family, right? for humoring her and asking for her list.

Danny: I wasn’t humoring her, believe it or not. Yeah. I– I really got into some of it. And I’m not above picking up some new ideas now and then. Hey, you never know where motivation is going to come from. You got to stay on the cutting edge. Excuse me. Sorry.

Daniel: Wow, someone sure is blowing up your phone. I wonder who that could be. I’m kidding. I know exactly who that is. I mean, Christine’s the only one that can make you smile like that.

Phyllis: Danny, come on, get back to me. Get back to me, Danny. I bet she’s with you right now. Oh, I bet that’s happening. She’s sitting with you right now, taking shots at me, making herself feel better. That’s what’s happening. Oh, no. Oh, no, Christine. That is not going to work. I refuse to let the bug come between me and Danny ever, ever again.

Lucy: Dad.

Daniel: Mm-hmm.

Lucy: I’m hungry.

Danny: Hey, why don’t you let your grandfather whip you up something, huh?

Daniel: Yeah, or– or I could just call for some takeout, go pick up some burgers. How does that sound?

Lucy: No, no, none of the above. I’m having– having a really specific craving. Grilled cheese.

Danny: You got it. Grilled cheese sandwich coming right up.

Lucy: Oh, no, y– you don’t have to do that.

Danny: No. It’s no problem at all.

Lucy: I kind of mean “No, thank you.” Sometimes, I just– I want–

Danny: Okay.

Lucy: I want stuff the way that mom makes it.

Daniel: Are you texting your mom?

Lucy: She’s the only one who makes it right.

Daniel: Yeah, sure, right, but Luce, I mean, come on, you don’t have to go all the way over to your mother’s for a sandwich.

Lucy: Oh, I– I’m not. She is already on her way over here. Oh, I should probably go check and make sure that we have everything she needs.

Daniel: What just happened?

Danny: Yeah, that, uh, escalated fast.

Daniel: Yeah, that did. One text and Heather’s on her way over here? I guess it makes Lucy happy.

Danny: And what about you?

Daniel: What about me?

Danny: Does it make you happy knowing that Heather’s on her way over?

Daniel: I’m not going to tell Lucy that she can’t call her mom.

Danny: That’s not what I asked. It seems like Heather is spending as much time here as she does at her own place. I’m just– I’m just wondering, how does it make you feel?

Phyllis: You’ve given me no choice, Danny. But I don’t mind one bit.

Nikki: But I give you my word, I have not had a drop of alcohol since last night. I had a really bad moment at the office yesterday, and I– I gave into temptation. I– I– I couldn’t help myself. But that’s over. I– I’ve pulled myself together, and I am completely sober.

Lauren: Well, I’m glad to hear that. But what about ten minutes from now?

Nikki: Look, no flask, no hidden pint of vodka. After Victor picked me up this morning, I went straight to an AA meeting, which was very humbling, but imperative. And that helped me get back on track. But please believe me, I am telling you the truth.

Lauren: I do believe you. And I hope you can understand why I’m so concerned.

Nikki: I cannot blame you for doubting me. My behavior last night was deplorable.

Lauren: I was frightened for you, Nikki.

Nikki: I’m so sorry. I am determined to beat this thing. I’ve done it before and I will do it again.

Lauren: Words alone cannot make that happen. And neither can just one meeting. I mean, we both know that.

Nikki: I am going to do my damnedest to make sure nothing like this ever happens again.

Lauren: It was heartbreaking seeing you in that condition. The fact that nobody saw you was sheer luck.

Nikki: I hope to God they didn’t.

Lauren: Look, I don’t know much about your struggle, but I do know about your addiction. And that you have been going through some impossible times.

Nikki: It has been absolute chaos and agony. Otherwise, none of this would be happening.

Lauren: Well, let me tell you what I know about you. You have incredible strength and pride. And your sobriety means everything to you. And I saw none of that last night.

Nikki: That’s why I didn’t want Victor to see me that way. And I’m sorry I put you on the spot like that, having you make an excuse when he called. But it was a good one.

Lauren: He knew something was wrong right away.

Nikki: At least it spared him from worrying that something terrible had happened to me.

Lauren: Something terrible did happen to you, Nikki. And he had every right to know where you were. I have never been so worried as I was when Fen was going through his active addiction. Fear sat on my stomach like a stone. My nerves were always on edge when I– I didn’t know where he was or I couldn’t find him. It was a living nightmare to feel utterly helpless, and no one should ever feel like that.

Nikki: The last thing I wanted was to upset Victor like that.

Lauren: I’m sorry for coming down on you so hard. I know a little bit about what you’re going through. And after everything that I’ve been through with Fenn… I have nothing but compassion for you. So, if you need anything, you need support, you need a ride, you need to talk anything, anywhere, you call me. If you can’t find your sponsor or he’s unavailable, and you can’t talk to Victor, promise me you will call me.

Nikki: I will.

Lauren: Don’t you suffer alone. And don’t you let your family suffer any more than they already have.

Summer: All right. Let’s order up all of your favorites.

Chance: Ooh, that could be a bad idea. It’s everything on this menu.

Summer: That’s okay. We can do that. How about a drink to start, though? Just one or two. Not trying to get you drunk. I just want to distract you from everything that’s weighing on your mind.

Chance: Well, I guess I could use a little distraction. But I hope you know I don’t need some whole game plan devoted to cheer me up, okay? Because I’m fine. Really.

Summer: I know. It’s also normal to kind of be in denial. Good food and some good wine, it’s a great way to pass the time until you are ready to process everything.

Chance: Okay. Fine. I will admit, I was a bit caught off guard. I thought things with Sharon were going well. But after thinking about it, a part of me feels like she is right, you know? So, this is for the best.

Summer: Still, when something like this happens so abruptly, it’s going to hurt.

Chance: Yeah, I think in most cases, sure. But this wasn’t anything bitter or angry. No– no nasty accusations thrown around, no insults, nobody cheated. Sharon and I, we– we get along. We’re genuinely friends. And I think once this initial breakup awkwardness passes, we’ll continue to be friends. Or at least I hope so.

Summer: That’s a really mature attitude to have. I think Kyle and I are trying to do something similar to that. Having Harrison to co-parent helps. We kind of have to remain positive and civil with each other, but I gotta admit, it’s still not easy.

Chance: Well, yeah, of course it’s tougher for you. I mean, you and Kyle, your relationship was much deeper and longer. You guys go way back, right? There’s– there’s a lot more pain to get past there. But I’ll tell you from experience, it just takes time, right? Just takes time to really figure out what that future looks like after all that.

Summer: Okay, what’s going on here? We’re not here to cheer me up. We’re here to cheer you up.

Chance: Oh, yeah. My bad. My bad.

Summer: Let’s get these drinks going.

Chance: Okay.

Daniel: What was that?

Danny: What was what?

Daniel: Oh, you know what. You know, that. That tone about how I don’t mind having Heather coming over here?

Danny: You don’t, though, do you?

Daniel: No, I don’t. Because she’s Lucy’s mom, and we’re co-parents.

Danny: Yeah. Absolutely.

Daniel: Look, if you’re implying that something is going on between the two of us, you couldn’t be more wrong. It’s not. It’s nothing. I do– I do get the feeling that Lucy might have a little agenda of her own.

Danny: Or maybe Lucy just misses Heather when they’re not together. I mean, you said so yourself. It’s just been the two of them for a while. And, hey, it’s got to be thrilling for her to have both her parents in the same town.

Daniel: Yeah, and I am thrilled having my daughter so close to me.

Danny: And I’m sure Lucy feels torn, you know? This, uh, shared custody thing, splitting up her time between her parents, it’s going to require adjustment, right?

Daniel: She’s been through a lot because of me. You know? Now, she has to deal with me and Heather living in the same town together, but not really being together.

Danny: But it’s gotta be reassuring for her to have this family time with the two of you like it was before. It’d– Just it’s the opposite for me, you know, having you and Mom in town. Yeah, it’s– it’s not reassuring at all. Actually, it’s kind of terrifying.

Danny: I– I don’t love the idea of having us both around you being terrifying for you.

Daniel: Yeah, but, you know, I know your history. I was there, remember? So, any of those times that you guys were at each other’s throats, it left an indelible mark on my very fragile young mind. So, yeah, I’m sorry, but you and Ma, same place, same time, not reassuring.

Heather: Hi.

Danny: Heather, the chef that makes house calls. Look, uh, I’ve got a run. There’s something I have to do.

Daniel: Where are you going?

Danny: I– I won’t be long. Just say, send me one of those grilled cheese sandwiches. I’ll be right back, okay?

Daniel: Listen, I am really sorry that Lucy dragged you out like this tonight.

Heather: Oh, I’m– I’m just happy that our daughter still wants to hang out with her boring old mom.

Daniel: You’re not old and boring. You shouldn’t let her take advantage of you like that.

Heather: Oh, no, Lucy is definitely not taking advantage. Um, I actually live for moments like this. These days are not going to last forever, you know? And, uh, to be called and wanted? It is, um, my pleasure to make her anything she wants for as long as she wishes.

Daniel: What’s with the face?

Lucy: Um…

Heather: Seriously? You– you called me to make grilled cheese, but you don’t actually have–

Lucy: Have any cheese.

Daniel: Key ingredient. We don’t have cheese. Is– is there anything we can substitute for cheese?

Lucy: Um, we could do peanut butter and bananas. We do have that.

Daniel: Peanut butter and bananas. Grilled? That sounds terrible. No, absolutely not.

Heather: Who– who– who said anything about them being grilled?

Lucy: Yeah, Dad. That’s gross.

Heather: Yeah, Dad. Gross. Hi.

Lucy: Hi. Isn’t Mom the best?

Daniel: Best. Yeah.

Nikki: Thank you, Lauren, but I plan on maintaining my sobriety. I appreciate your offer more than you can know, but hopefully, I would never have to take you up on it.

Lauren: Well, I hope so, too. For you and your family. But I want you to know, I have faith that you are going to get through this. And whatever the outcome, the offer stands. You can always count on me.

Nikki: Well, with all that support, how can I fail?

Lauren: Well, your sponsor, Seth, seems committed as well. He seemed very concerned, so I’m sure that he will be available to you whenever you need it.

Nikki: He certainly was there for me last night when you called him for backup.

Lauren: Without hesitation. He knew you needed all the support you could get.

Nikki: I was lucky to find him. We had run into each other at meetings over the years and chatted, traded success stories, patted each other on the back, that kind of thing. It just, uh, grew from there. And, uh, I knew that I needed a sponsor, and we got along. And he certainly made it easy to reach out once I realized I was in trouble.

Lauren: Like Neil and Katherine in the past, you had a mutual understanding.

Nikki: Yeah. You know… it’s almost impossible to understand addiction unless you have experienced it personally. And I know you’ve gone through so much with Fen. But it’s not quite the same.

Lauren: I know how important a sponsor is to someone in recovery. Fen is very close to his. In fact, he and Trey spent Christmas with him.

Nikki: Wow. Well, I don’t know that it will be like that for Seth and me, but, um, he sure was there for me, and that’s all that matters, really. I will always be grateful for that.

Phyllis: Thank you for meeting with me. I took the liberty.

Danny: Oh, thank you. So, uh– Yeah. So, what’s the big urgency? What did you want to see me about?

Phyllis: First, I’d like to ask you for a favor.

Danny: Uh, well, that depends on what it is.

Phyllis: That song that you said, um, I helped inspire, can you play it for me?

Danny: That’s what you wanted to see me about?

Phyllis: I love that song. It’s so beautiful.

Danny: Right now? Like, tonight? I haven’t even finished the lyrics. Look, if you want to talk about something, I’m here.

Phyllis: I do, I do. But first, I just– I want to hear this song. It’s just beautiful, and makes me feel like– like everything is going to work out the way it should. That’s what your music does to me, do you know that? It inspires me. Please?

Danny: Sure. Okay.

Summer: So tell me, this breakup between you and Sharon, why do I get the feeling that it didn’t just happen today? When I saw you last, had you guys already decided to end things?

Chance: Yeah, we had. And I’ll admit, I was still a little raw from it, still kind of fresh. So, I wasn’t quite ready to bare my soul.

Summer: Mm, are you ready to bare your soul now, maybe?

Chance: Ugh, I would rather talk about anything else, actually.

Summer: Okay, like what?

Chance: How about the giant thank you that I owe you?

Summer: For dinner? No. We’re even, I’m having fun, too.

Chance: No, no, no. I’m talking about the wardrobe tips that you gave me. I swear you knocked it out of the park. You got me on the right track.

Summer: Oh, okay. So, you might say that shopping spree I went on saved your career?

Chance: No doubt in my mind.

Summer: Okay, so I think that this means that now you have to trust my judgment in all things going forward.

Chance: Clearly, I have no choice.

Danny: Oh, thank you, thank you.

Phyllis: That was amazing.

Danny: So… you want to tell me what’s really bothering you? ‘Cause I know it’s not the song. Does it maybe have something to do with Tucker McCall?

Phyllis: Tucker McCall? Why would you ask that?

Danny: Well, I’ve heard he has a reputation for being nothing but trouble. So, when I saw you two New Year’s Eve, I just, you know– Please tell me you two aren’t seeing each other.

Phyllis: I mean, do you think it would be a mistake for me to be involved with him?

Danny: I don’t presume to make any kind of judgment call for you, especially since, really, all I know about the man is his notorious reputation.

Phyllis: Well, um, I mean, I don’t see a future with Tucker, you know.

Danny: Hm.

Phyllis: He doesn’t sweep me off my feet. Like you do. I mean, really– Oh, it’s hot. There’s no passion there. With Tucker and myself. When, um… When you have passion with somebody, you definitely can’t let it go like we had. Do you remember the passion that we had?

Danny: Yes, and yes to that, but, uh… it wasn’t necessarily all good.

Phyllis: Yeah, it was. It was all good. I think, um… I think we could have that again. There’s so much fire and heat between us. I think that if we try, we could have that again. Don’t get that. Don’t get that.

Danny: What? Are you kidding me? What the hell is this?

Phyllis: I– I’m sorry, what?

Danny: The video you obviously just posted.

Phyllis: Oh, yeah, I– I posted that. Uh, the song is so beautiful, I wanted the world to hear it. Is there something wrong with that?

Danny: What about the caption, Phyllis? “TFW meaning that feeling when your ex plays you a love song?” Why would you post something like this?

Phyllis: I don’t know what the problem is. I mean, the song is so beautiful, and I helped inspire it, and I wanted the world to hear it. But I think you’re making a big deal out of nothing. What’s wrong with that?

Danny: Maybe because it is a big deal. Yeah, Daniel’s right. He was worried about us being in the same town together. You know what? You are infuriating.

Phyllis: Um, am I supposed to understand what’s going on here?

Danny: Don’t try to play me, Phyllis. We know exactly why you posted this video. It’s obvious. You want the whole world to think that there’s something going on between us, that we’re now romantically seeing each other again when you know damn well that’s not the case at all. But you know what? I know better now. You haven’t changed at all, have you, Phyllis?

Phyllis: I have changed.

Danny: But you haven’t. You’re still up to your same old tricks, playing games, manipulating people’s lives to suit your own warped agenda. You just don’t stop, do you?

Phyllis: Do you know who’s playing games? It’s not me. You want to know who? It’s your precious Christine. That’s who’s playing games. I am direct and I am upfront. Christine couldn’t wait to tell me that the two of you were going on some romantic trip together.

Danny: She just told you that, unprovoked?

Phyllis: Yeah, unprovoked. She took great, great pleasure in telling me, trust me.

Danny: Which means you two are at it again.

Phyllis: Do you know how much it hurts me when she comes after me like that?

Danny: I see, and you’re the innocent bystander just minding your own business?

Phyllis: Yes, actually, I was, I was. I was trying to apologize to her, Danny. We were having a simple conversation and she tried to throw that in my face. Do you know, contrary to public belief, I actually have feelings. But she couldn’t wait to make me feel like dirt.

Danny: Again, just out of the blue?

Phyllis: Yeah, out of the blue. I can’t help it if she’s threatened by me.

Danny: Please tell me that you didn’t happen to mention that you kissed me.

Phyllis: Oh, well, as I remember… you were kissing me, too. It wasn’t just me kissing you. But, no, I didn’t tell her. I could have thrown it in her face like she did with me, but I didn’t. I showed restraint.

Danny: Restraint? You call posting that video restraint? You seriously think that you should get credit for that?

Phyllis: Yeah, I do. But I think there’s a bigger part of this story. The fact that you didn’t tell Christine about the kiss. Why is that, Danny?

Danny: Why would I do something like that? What could it possibly accomplish? Nothing. Except, upset Christine, and fuel this rivalry between you two even further.

Phyllis: Hm. Well, I think there’s another reason why you didn’t tell her.

Danny: What are you suggesting?

Phyllis: I think you liked it. Yeah. I think the kiss meant something to you. How about that?

Seth: Ladies. It’s so good to see you both.

Nikki: Well, hello. Your ears must have been burning.

Lauren: Good to see you again. We didn’t really get a chance to talk last night when you came to help.

Nikki: And I wasn’t able to finish thanking you. I was still a little out of it when Victor came to the suite, but I just wanted you to know how much I appreciate you. You were there when I needed it.

Seth: Well, I’m ready to do whatever you need. And may I say, it’s great to see you looking so much better now. And, uh, you know, I hope as your sponsor, I can– I can help you stay that way.

Nikki: Well, I’m counting on it, it’s– it’s always a struggle.

Seth: Yeah, that’s– that’s what I’m here for, right? You know, to help you get back to stable sobriety.

Nikki: I didn’t see you at the meeting this morning. I was there.

Seth: That– Yeah, that’s great. You know, meetings– meetings are so important. Uh, I’m afraid that’s my fault.

Seth: No, I don’t know. Maybe I’m under the weather or something, you know. Actually, I was just on my way to a late meeting, so…

Nikki: Um, you know, you might be coming down with something. Maybe you should go home after the meeting and rest.

Seth: Yes, yes, that’s just what I was thinking, yeah. Yeah, but don’t forget, I always leave my phone on. So, if you need anything, anything, just don’t hesitate to reach out, ’cause I’m here, yeah?

Nikki: Okay. Thanks. Um, we’ll talk tomorrow. And, uh, go, go, take care of yourself.

Seth: Yeah, thanks. Uh, you do the same. Good night.

Nikki: Good night. Hm. Did he seem okay to you?

Chance: You think the jacket’s slick? Wait ’til you see what else I got from Marchetti. You’d be very proud.

Summer: Oh, yeah, the clothes are nice, but it’s the man inside of them that makes all the difference.

Chance: Ooh, well, this man better get going. I got an early morning and I can’t show up all ragged from hanging out too late.

Summer: No, we don’t want that. Being fired in your first week, that would be– that would be bad. I don’t want to be responsible for that. Uh, this was, um– This was nice.

Chance: Yeah. Let’s do it again soon.

Lucy: Mm, this was exactly what I needed, hot chocolate and marshmallows always helps me fall right asleep. Good night, Dad.

Daniel: Good night.

Lucy: I promise I won’t drag you out here to make me a grilled cheese again.

Heather: Well, I mean, maybe not until you, uh, get some cheese in the house.

Daniel: Yeah, cheese. Key ingredient.

Lucy: Okay, okay, fine. My bad. Good night, Mom.

Heather: Good night, sweetheart, I love you.

Lucy: Love you.

Heather: Don’t forget to brush your teeth, I know you pretend to do that. I saw that. She– she was– Yeah, I know. All right, well, I should get going soon, too, just as soon as I wash the dishes.

Daniel: Oh, no, no, you don’t have to do that. You cooked, you don’t have to do the cleaning, that’s the deal. You know that. Besides, I probably owe you one, maybe two.

Heather: Why is that?

Daniel: Well, twice now, you have dropped everything at our daughter’s request.

Heather: Guess I’m a soft touch.

Daniel: Yeah, me, too. Kind of putty in her hands. I get the feeling she kind of likes all of us hanging out again. You know, like the old times.

Heather: Yeah, I mean, I don’t think she’s the only one.

Daniel: No?

Heather: I imagine you’ve already noticed this, but… if you need me to say it out loud… I’m falling back in love with you, Daniel. All over again.

Danny: You are purposely misreading this whole thing. You’re twisting things into believing what you want to believe, and the truth be damned.

Phyllis: Look, I know why you don’t want to face this. You probably don’t even want to admit it to yourself, but it’s written all over your face, Danny. And it shows in your demeanor and your body language.

Danny: What are you saying? Do you even know?

Phyllis: Here’s what I know. That you’re happier and more comfortable around me. You’re so tense and on edge with Christine. It’s like– it’s like you feel like you’re going to say something to scare the little bug off.

Danny: You know what? You have no clue what you’re talking about. Can I get a scotch neat, please? Thank you. so hard to be comfortable around her, aren’t you? So hard. You’re making it look like the two of you are so comfortable together and so in sync. You know, like you’re still attracted to her. The allure of the bewitching Christine, it’s all an act.

Danny: Hey, you know what? Do me a favor and back off, all right? Yeah, stop pretending to try to know my feelings better than I do because you don’t.

Phyllis: I always trust my instincts, you know that? My instincts never lead me astray. You should trust them, too. I know what I know. And I know… this.

Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Tuesday, January 16, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Thomas: I was there that night. I was on Mulholland, following Emma’s car.

Hope: Yeah, because she was on her way to see me. To tell me that Beth was alive.

Thomas: Yeah. But what Xander accused me of, I didn’t drive Emma off the road, Hope. I’m not a murderer. I tried to stop her and I did not want her to die. I have been completely open and honest with you. And now, you know everything. So please, tell me we can still have a future together. ♪♪♪


Luna: I’m still smiling after seeing Eric. I’m so happy we got to visit him.

R.J.: Yeah. Me too. I, uh, I told him we were gonna go back and see him later tonight. You’re not the only one who’s still smiling ’cause I heard all those nice things you said about me to granddad. They were very cute.

Luna: I was supposed to be playing it cool.

R.J.: Yeah, too late. You are very into me and I’m into you.

Brooke: Ooh. Oh, R.J. Uh, I– I– I didn’t realize that you were in here. So, uh, just, uh, I’ll be back. Carry on.

R.J.: Okay.

Luna: Uh, well, that wasn’t embarrassing at all.

R.J.: This is what I’ve been saying, okay? I– I need to get my own place. Right? Like– like today.


Ridge: Dad’s getting better every day.

Carter: Yeah, what a relief. I’m thrilled for Eric. Well, for all of you really.

Ridge: Means a lot how much you care about him.

Carter: Of course I care about him. You’re like family to me.

Ridge: Like family? No, we are a family. Come here.

Carter: Thanks, man.

Brooke: Oh, now you two? I keep interrupting everybody tonight. ♪♪♪


Luna: Yeah, I mean, you’ve been mentioning for a while, how much you want your own place.

R.J.: Yeah, it’s– it’s… You know, it’s not that I don’t enjoy living with my parents. It’s just it was only meant to be temporary.

Luna: Yeah, well, I know they enjoy having you around.

R.J.: Well… I mean– I mean, that’s the thing, you know, ’cause… when I got back things were a little, like, rocky between them, you know? Like with my dad moving back in and, you know, it– it just felt right, like it felt healing for– for my family.

Luna: Yeah.

R.J.: Yeah. You know, now everything is better and maybe, uh, it’d be nice to have a little bit of privacy.

Luna: Yes, it would be.


Brooke: So, I walked in on R.J. and Luna kissing. I felt terrible.

Ridge: Well, I’m sure our son was equally mortified.

Brooke: I just hope I handled it the right way. I don’t want them to feel embarrassed.

Carter: Well their relationship isn’t exactly on the low. I mean, everyone in this building knows how they feel about each other.

Brooke: Well, that’s true. And it is cute how smitten he is with her. And she does seem to be a nice, wonderful, very talented young lady.

Ridge: Well, that’s fantastic. That’s exactly what we need, right? Another office romance including one of my kids.

Brooke: Uh, yeah.


Thomas: Say something, Hope.

Hope: I’m– I’m not really sure what to say.

Thomas: I know it’s a lot to digest but now you have the whole story. Look, there are no more secrets between us.

Hope: I appreciate you being honest about what happened that night. But…

Thomas: Hope, I love you and I want to marry you. And I don’t want the past to affect where we are right now.

Hope: I just– I’m going to need some time.

Thomas: I understand.

Hope: But I also don’t want you to lose sight of the fact that I– I know the man that you’ve become.

Thomas: Thank you. As long as you have my ring on your chain, I… still have hope.

Hope: I can’t give you any promises about what the future may hold. Thomas, I just– I just need… I need time to make sense of everything that you have just told me. ♪♪♪


Carter: I’d say you both know a thing or two about office romance.

Ridge: I think we’ve all dabbled a little, Carter.

Carter: Touché, touché. But you two, you’re the king and queen.

Ridge: I am the king. And there’s my queen. Hi. Brooke Hm. Yes.

Brooke: But we can’t compare ourselves to Hope and Thomas. You know that, right? That was a different situation. We’re very different people.

Carter: I feel like you two are about to debate– I mean, have a… discussion about this.

Ridge: Yeah, we just– we don’t see eye to eye when it comes to our kids.

Carter: Right. And that’s my cue to leave.

Ridge: You don’t want to hear about parenting stuff?

Carter: No, I think I’m fine.

Ridge: You should have kids. Parenting never ends, Carter. It never ends.

Brooke: Oh, God.


Brooke: Okay, I– I don’t want to debate about our kids once again. Okay?

Ridge: Okay, so what do you want to do? Maybe make out a little? Show this room how it’s done?

Brooke: Yeah, we could… do a little of that.

Ridge: A little of that?

Brooke: Yeah.

Ridge: Good. ♪♪♪


R.J.: You know, even when I do move out of my parents’ house, I’m still gonna see them all the time.

Luna: Yeah, for sure. And you all get to see each other here at work every day. Which is amazing.

R.J.: Yeah, it’s the best. You know, moving back to L.A. was one of the smartest decisions I ever made. I wouldn’t change a thing. But I do have a new priority. And that’s getting even closer to you.

Carter: Hey, R.J., man, I– Ooh.

R.J.: Hey.  Twice in one day. That’s twice. That’s two times.

Carter: My bad, man. Your mom just told me about the first time.

R.J.: Really? Oh, she’s– she’s going around telling people.

Luna: That is just beyond embarrassing.

Carter: I’m just dropping off Eric’s numbers, okay? And– and hey, a little tip: next time, lock the door.

R.J.: Ah. ♪♪♪


Ridge: No, gracias. He’s– he’s doing a lot better. He’s getting better every day and hopefully he’ll be out of the hospital soon. That’s exactly what that means. We will see you in Milan in the spring. He– I– I will certainly tell him that. Listen, uh, Domenico, I gotta run and I will talk to you very soon. All right? Oh, me too. Ok, bye. Ciao.

Thomas: The Domenico, Domenico?

Ridge: Yeah, he was just checking on your granddad.

Thomas: Yeah, I look, I– I didn’t mean for you to get off the phone on my account.

Ridge: Just wrapping it up.

Thomas: Well, how is Granddad coming along?

Ridge: He’s– he’s getting better all the time. What’s going on with you? You walked in here, you had the weight of the world on your shoulders, what’s up?

Thomas: Yeah, I just, um… I was just talking to Hope and– And I– I– I feel like I– I just screwed it all up. ♪♪♪


Brooke: Hi, sweetheart. I’m sorry to stop by unannounced. But I saw that the lights were still on and I thought I’d come down and say good night to the kiddies.

Hope: They are actually not here right now, they’re with Katie.

Brooke: Oh, sorry I missed them. Well, I guess that would explain the flowers and the candles, and the wine. That’s quite the romantic setup. For Thomas? It’s still quite early. So, is Thomas here in the other room? Am I intruding?

Hope: No. No, it’s, uh, it’s fine. Actually, he’s– he’s, uh, left already.

Brooke: He left? Did you have an argument?

Hope: No, no, we did not have an argument.

Brooke: Honey, you’re my daughter and I know you very well. I can tell when something’s weighing on you. So why don’t you tell me what happened here tonight? Between you and Thomas? ♪♪♪


Luna: This is nice.

R.J.: I’ll just stay right here and never move.

Luna: I’m game. I love the way I feel in your arms.

R.J.: Me too.

Luna: Have you always been this sweet?

R.J.: Let’s just say you bring out the best in me.

Luna: They don’t make ’em like you anymore, R.J. You’re one of a kind.

R.J.: Same goes for you.

Luna: No, for real though. Like every new day I get to spend with you I like you even better than the day before. And the day before that. My feelings for you have just grown stronger. Watching how caring you are with your grandfather and seeing the way you treat the staff here. And the barista at our coffee place. You just have all the qualities I’ve ever wanted in a guy. You’re thoughtful and kind, sensitive.

R.J.: Well.

Luna: And you’re also pretty hot. I’ve never felt this way about anyone before.

R.J.: Neither have I. I feel the exact same way about you. ♪♪♪


Ridge: You all right?

Thomas: Yeah.

Ridge: And Hope?

Thomas: Yeah, she’s, uh, she’s Hope. She’s incredible as always. I keep thinking about her and how amazing she’s been. She’s always been so forgiving of me.

Ridge: Very impressive. She left the past in the past.

Thomas: Yeah, I just hope it continues in that direction.

Ridge: Why wouldn’t it?

Thomas: I don’t know. I– I guess, um… I’m falling more and more in love with her, you know? And I– I just wanna make sure that in– I don’t wanna do anything to mess it up.

Ridge: It sounds like a healthy perspective.

Thomas: Yeah, well, I’m trying to stay positive, you know, give her space.

Ridge: That’s all you can do. You know, keep your head on straight and do what you can and if it lines up then it’s meant to be, right?

Thomas: Sure. Yeah. Yeah. No, that– that helps. Um, you always give good advice. Thank you. I love you, you’re my son. And I love who you’ve become. You… I’m proud of you.

Thomas: That means a lot, especially coming from you. And talking about this. I know that– I know my relationship with Hope has… always been a little bit of a shock. Right?

Ridge: Shock or not, listen… if you’re happy, I’m happy.

Thomas: Wow. I mean, look, you– you might be the only one who feels that way ’cause it feels like, uh, I don’t know, everyone has something against our relationship, especially Brooke.


Brooke: Honey, I can’t help but be concerned. Did something happen? Did Thomas do something to you?

Hope: No, Mom. Nothing– nothing happened to me. Okay? Thomas loves me.

Brooke: Then why isn’t he here? I mean, obviously you set up this really nice, romantic evening for the two of you. What’s going on? What happened tonight?

Hope: We– we uh, had a… difficult conversation about some of the things in his past.

Brooke: Oh, yes. We are all very familiar with that time. It traumatized all of us, most importantly, you. But Thomas did say that he’s been improving and working on himself and… he’s a changed man. We all would really love to believe that.

Hope: I do. I believe him.

Brooke: But you can’t feel that comfortable with what happened in the past. I mean, I’m sure it would be very difficult for you to commit yourself to him.


R.J.: I can’t stop kissing you. You know, I think about you day and night. Especially at night, when I’m alone in my bed. Wishing you were there.

Luna: I think about you the same way.

R.J.: You do?

Luna: We need to be alone together. Please get a place of your own, soon.


Ridge: Well, don’t worry about Brooke. She’s just being a protective mother.

Thomas: You always say that.

Ridge: I always say that because it’s true. She’s not trying to sabotage your relationship. Right?

Thomas: Brooke is entitled to her opinion. Sure. Everyone is entitled to their opinion. But I don’t really care about anyone else’s opinion. All I care about is Hope’s opinion. Right? I– I want her to know how committed I am to her and how much she can trust me.

Ridge: And… she’s on board with that. I mean, she’s forgiven you. Right?

Thomas: She’s– she’s trying, you know, but– but she’s not going to forget everything from the past. Right? That’s impossible.

Ridge: Right, but she also knows how much work you’ve put in and she realizes that.

Thomas: Yeah. Look, I would– I would do anything for Hope.

Ridge: That’s how I feel about Brooke. It sounds like it’s real.

Thomas: Yeah. You know, I– I feel like I’ve shown her the kind of love that she deserves. I’ve– I’ve told the truth about every mistake I’ve ever made. I’ve– I’ve let her know that, well, she has all the cards. Right? I put them all on the table. And she’s the only woman for me. There’d never be anybody else. I think I can give her the life she deserves.


Brooke: Well, it seems like you’ve developed feelings for Thomas. I won’t fight you on that, but I’m sure it’s gonna be hard for you to move past that chapter in your life. One that Thomas was a very big part of. So it would be best for you to… end it with him now.

Hope: I know you mean well, Mom. But I don’t intend on doing that.

Brooke: Honey, I want you to consider what’s best for you, what’s best for the children.

Hope: I have. And yes, Thomas has– he has made mistakes. He has done some regrettable things and he acknowledges that. But I mean, we haven’t we all messed up? I mean, I’m– I’m not perfect. None of us are. And Lord knows I’m the queen of giving people nd, rd and th, th chances. But what makes this different, Mom, is that it’s not just empty words and platitudes. He’s done the work. And so I’m not just hoping that maybe he’s going to transform. I know he has. He’s backed it up with action.

Brooke: Oh, okay. Um, you’re acting a little strange. I mean, you’re not really yourself right now, honey. You’re very uneasy. And if you don’t want to tell me what’s going on. That’s okay. I just want you to trust your instincts. If there’s anything that you doubt about Thomas, anything at all, please…

Hope: I don’t doubt Thomas. I think– I think he is an exceptional designer. I think he has stepped up and proven himself as a father. And, Mom… He loves me unconditionally. Which is all I have ever hoped for. So I know you hate to hear that, but at some point, Mom, you are going to have to stop fighting this, please. Is there any part of you that can learn to accept Thomas and me? Because who knows… what our future might– might be? ♪♪♪

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Short Recap Monday, January 15, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

B&B logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Hope is shocked because Thomas told her that he was there when Emma went off the road. He confides that he was horrified about what happened and begs her to believe that he’s not a murderer. He recounts everything that happened, with lots of flashbacks. Hope finally agrees that he’s not a murderer.

Meanwhile, Steffy tries to convince Finn that Thomas is not a threat and that he’s changed, but Finn doesn’t buy it. He agrees to let it go, though, for her sake. They decide to have a romantic evening, with no kids.

 

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Back to the Main Bold and Beautiful Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Monday, January 15, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Mariah: All right. So, you all got the press packets, digitally. There’s gonna be a step and repeat out front for VIP guests and I promise the best angles because our guests are so fabulous. And remember, this is a celebration. It’s not a press junket, so no interviews, unfortunately. Okay? Have a great event, you guys. Oh, my gosh. Thank you so much. You are a lifesaver for bringing this.

Tessa: I’m dying to know what it is.

Mariah: Um, it’s a little surprise that Sharon has for later on.

Tessa: Oh, well, you can trust me, I’m family. You know I can keep a secret.

Mariah: No, no, no, no. Excuse me. Can you put this in the lounge somewhere discreet where nobody can see it? Thank you.

Tessa: Geez. Playing the wife card usually gets me a lot farther. I must be losing my touch.

Mariah: No, your wifely wiles will always work on me. But in this case, you’re gonna have to wait with everybody else.

Devon: Hey, Billy.

Billy: Hey. Hey, do you have a minute? I wanna touch base on a few things.

Devon: Yeah, sure.

Billy: Thanks.

Devon: How are you uh, settling in?

Billy: Yeah, good. Everything feels good. It doesn’t feel like too much has changed since I left. And to that end, did you get a chance to look at those proposals I sent over?

Devon: I did.

Billy: Ah, and you love them, I can tell.

Devon: Well, no, I didn’t have a chance to look at them enough to make a decision. And I usually like to weigh all the ramifications before I do that, you know?

Billy: Yeah. No, I– I do know that. I know that was a sticking point with Nate, but Nate was new to the game. My ideas come with years of experience.

Devon: Right. I’m aware of that, Billy. Not always successful though.

Billy: Well, don’t take too long. Some of those ideas have an expiration date.

Devon: Well, they might have to expire because I’m not gonna be rushed.

Abby: Hey, you two.

Chelsea: I told you they’d still be working.

Devon: Hi. How you doing?

Abby: Hey.

Billy: Looks like date night. Hopefully, you can convince Devon to leave the office early. I think he could use a little fun.

Abby: Uh, actually, we are headed to the launch party for Sharon’s new company.

Chelsea: Us too. Double date?

Diane: Can you help me with this? I can’t seem to zip it.

Jack: Here we go. Up and–

Diane: Thank you.

Jack: And clasped.

Diane: Well, that’s embarrassing. I’ve been struggling for minutes.

Jack: Well, we all need an assist sometimes. Speaking of which, is my tie too short?

Diane: No, your tie is perfect. Just like you. You look extra handsome.

Jack: And you look particularly ravishing.

Diane: Mm. I’m ready to network. I can imagine that tonight’s going to be a who’s who of Genoa City’s business elite.

Jack: Well, was that your nice way of saying conversation should be pretty dull?

Diane: No, with Mariah in charge, it can’t possibly be boring. Although, I am still upset that we lost her to Sharon. She’s been hard to replace.

Jack: Well, we can’t blame her for wanting to work with family.

Diane: Speaking of which, I’ve been thinking there’s an upside to Tucker figuring out our– Well, Kyle’s plan.

Jack: Do tell.

Diane: Well, Kyle can drop the act. He can stop pretending that you snubbed him for the top spot and you can promote him.

Jack: There’s plenty of time for that.

Diane: Yeah, but why wait? I mean, he’s certainly proven himself in our battle against Tucker.

Jack: Yes, he has, but as I said, there is no rush. What we have to rush is getting out of here. We’re gonna be late.

Nick: There she is, the woman of the hour.

Sharon: Aw, you shouldn’t have.

Nick: Those are from Noah and Faith.

Sharon: Oh, well, that’s very sweet of them. They both called earlier.

Nick: And this is from me.

Sharon: Oh, wow. Oh, my gosh. I’m really doing this, aren’t I?

Nick: You really are and me and the kids could not be prouder.

Sharon: Thank you. That means everything. Oh, Simone, could you put this someplace safe for me?

Nick: Thank you so much. Appreciate that. I, uh, saw Mariah upstairs whipping the press into shape.

Sharon: She’s amazing. I know how lucky I am to have her on my team.

Nick: You really are. It’s gonna be a stellar event and you’re not the least bit nervous?

Sharon: You know, not that long ago, this would have been very daunting, but tonight, launching my own company just feels like a natural fit. I– I had a dream the other night that put some things in perspective, and now, a part of that dream is reality.

Adam: Is that part of tonight’s theme? Dreams do come true?

Phyllis: Hey. Hey, sorry, I’m late. I was uh, at the Athletic Club when I got your text, so…

Summer: Oh, yeah. It’s fine. Sorry for the last change of plans.

Phyllis: No problem. So, why did you wanna change the venue?

Summer: Uh, well, they are serving this new specialty cocktail here. I was really craving it.

Phyllis: Oh, this one? Can I have a sip?

Summer: Uh.

Phyllis: Mm. It’s hard to get a seltzer water anywhere in this town.

Summer: Well, I hadn’t ordered my drink yet, Mom. Thank you. I was waiting for you.

Phyllis: Yeah, just maybe, you know. Okay, I happen to be aware of Sharon’s launch party in the jazz lounge at the Athletic Club, where I was just sitting.

Summer: Yeah, I didn’t really want to run into that crowd.

Phyllis: Or maybe you really didn’t want to run into Sharon and Chance?

Chelsea: Shall we head out?

Devon: I actually have a few more emails I need to take care of.

Billy: Well, take your time.

Devon: I always do. Uh, do you mind? It will only take a second.

Abby: No, no, we have time.

Devon: Okay.

Chelsea: No problem. We’ll just meet you guys there.

Abby: Okay.

Devon: Perfect.

Chelsea: Hey, uh, is everything okay with you and Devon?

Billy: Yeah, everything’s fine. Why?

Chelsea: Are you sure? It seemed a little tense in there.

Billy: Just a difference in business styles, you know? That’s all. We stay out of each other’s way for the most part.

Chelsea: Well, you are trying to run a company together. I mean, it is important that you talk every once in a while.

Billy: We talk. Look, I don’t think Devon expected me to come back at Jill’s request, right? So, I think he’s being a little aloof right now.

Chelsea: Aloof how?

Billy: When you walked in, I was asking him about a proposal that I sent his way that he’s been taking his time on. That’s about it. That’s the microscopic tension that you picked up on.

Chelsea: Is he stonewalling?

Billy: I think Devon’s used to having autonomy. He’s been running the company with Lily and now, I’m here and Nate’s back. Not to mention Jill, Mamie, and Chance.

Chelsea: That’s the opposite of autonomy.

Billy: It is. But Devon’s a pro. He’ll adjust.

Abby: How are things going working with Billy?

Devon: Oh, we’re finding our groove.

Abby: I can see that.

Devon: He’s just used to working one-on-one with Jack, fast tracking his ideas, you know? We operate a little different around here. But he’ll adjust. And I’m playing nice. I promise.

Abby: Yeah, I could feel the warmth when I walked into the room. But, hey, we are gonna keep work in the office tonight because this is a very important night for Sharon.

Devon: Yes. Yes, it is. And I promise that she and you will have my full attention.

Sharon: I’m so glad you both could make it.

Sally: Congratulations, Sharon. I’m really happy for you and your new chapter.

Sharon: Thank you. So am I. And these two scored a big win at Newman with Victor.

Adam: Things are going well, so I feel pretty lucky.

Nick: Don’t be modest, Adam. It’s not about luck. You tend to go pretty hard after the things you want.

Adam: Well, anything worth having is worth the effort. But yes, things are going well, so we all have something to drink to.

Nick: Just as long as you remember this night is about Sharon.

Sharon: And I couldn’t have done it without the two of you. Your input, even at the beginning, just helped me figure out what I wanted to create.

Nick: Well, it is great to see you realize that vision.

Adam: Absolutely. And Sally’s design business seems to be taking off quite well.

Sally: Thanks to Nick’s investment.

Adam: Have you considered hiring her to design your offices, Sharon?

Sally: Adam, you can’t just put Sharon on the spot like that. Can you go get me a champagne, please?

Sharon: I would like one too.

Nick: Yeah, we’ll take care of that. Let’s go.

Sharon: Once again, Adam seems to be your biggest fan.

Sally: I am sorry for the hard sell. He’s just been a huge cheerleader for my designs.

Sharon: And you know, that’s not what I meant.

Sally: I’m cautiously optimistic about us. Seems like the same could be said for you and Nick.

Sharon: Um, he’s just here as my date.

Sally: Just?

Sharon: Well, it’s not a date date. Nick just always manages to be there for me when I need him.

Adam: Champagne. Sorry about the, uh, awkwardness with Nick.

Sally: I mean, he seemed fine back at the club.

Adam: When we were very obviously going up to your suite.

Sally: Yeah, I mean, it’s just gonna take some time for him to get used to it, I suppose. Seeing us together in public.

Adam: How do you feel about that?

Sally: Well, I mean, I’d imagine no one’s really that surprised. Sharon wasn’t.

Adam: Did she give you a hard time?

Sally: Not at all. No. And as for how I feel, it’s wonderful.

Mariah: Hi. Nick, asked me to bring you this from the bar. I pointed him towards some muckety mucks over there. His job is to mingle and to hype you up.

Sharon: Well, thank you. How are you? How’s everything going?

Mariah: It’s great. Uh, the press is here. So, I gave the green light to start passing drinks. And then in a little bit, I’m gonna signal you for a short speech. So, your job is just to schmooze for now. And then at the end, we’re gonna pass out the Jabot gift bags full of goodies. And here is Jabot now. Hi, guys.

Jack: Hi, Sharon.

Sharon: Hi.

Jack: Congratulations.

Sharon: Thank you so much.

Jack: We could not be happier for you with this new chapter in your life.

Diane: It’s very exciting, although I’m not sure I forgive you for stealing Mariah away from us. I was telling Jack earlier that you’re really hard to replace.

Sharon: She is irreplaceable, but you won’t get any apologies from me. All’s fair in business.

Jack: Well, you’ve done a wonderful job, starting with the digital invitation.

Sharon: Oh, wasn’t that clever? That was all her idea.

Mariah: I mean, how are you gonna launch a tech company with paper invites? Am I right?

Jack: Well, you are missed at Jabot.

Mariah: I’m sorry to leave you guys on the lurch, but I had to go with my most favorite mogul.

Jack: Working with family is special. No argument here.

Billy: Hi. Uh, two champagnes, please.

Adam: Chelsea.

Chelsea: Hey.

Adam: Glad to see you. I actually, uh, meant to call you earlier.

Chelsea: Is everything okay?

Adam: Yeah, I just wanted to talk about Connor’s latest report card. You know, it’s not the A’s that we’re used to seeing, so I was a little worried.

Chelsea: He’s just getting used to his new school, Adam. You have to let him find his rhythm.

Adam: I guess you are right.

Sally: Connor’s a great kid.

Chelsea: Well, he’s a big fan of yours.

Sally: The feeling is mutual.

Adam: Billy, I heard you left Jabot. That was fast.

Billy: Yeah, it was. Although, I lasted longer than you did.

Adam: Do you have an office pool on how long you’re gonna last, uh, back at Chancellor-Winters?

Billy: Maybe. I’m not aware, you know, I’m not a gambling man anymore. Although, if you’re looking for a job, I can put a good word in. Not sure it’ll help, but…

Adam: No, thanks. Nothing can rival my co-CEO job at Newman.

Chelsea: What? Oh, that’s big news. I had no idea.

Adam: Yep. Back in the, uh, family business.

Sally: Yeah, he and Nick are doing great working together.

Adam: Well, so far so good. But Sally’s design business is really taking off and it’s something that she built from scratch, all on her own. Not like, uh, sliding back into a family business like you and me. It’s, uh, it’s all her.

Devon: Wow. Who are you looking for?

Abby: No, I mean, I just still kind of feel awkward at these things about running into Chance.

Devon: Oh, well, I don’t see him.

Abby: Well, he would never miss Sharon’s big night. I wonder where he is.

Phyllis: So, about Chance?

Summer: Okay, fine. You’re right. I didn’t want to see Chance with Sharon at the party. And can that please be the end of that conversation?

Phyllis: Well, I understand that you don’t want to make a play for Chance at that party, but that doesn’t mean that–

Summer: No, Mom, please, enough. I don’t want any more of your advice to go for it. Which by the way, Sharon heard you giving that to me. Very unhelpful.

Phyllis: Well, that’s very unfortunate.

Summer: It is unfortunate. Luckily, she was relatively cool about it.

Phyllis: I mean, I stand by my advice, I do. You know, and that she was so relatively cool about it, should tell you something. Obviously, she’s not that interested in him. Why should you give up your shot at happiness when Sharon’s not even going to fight for her man?

Summer: You know what? I think she was kind of cool about it because she was considering the source. She knew the advice was coming from you. And honestly, you know what, Mom? I’m glad that it happened because it kind of gave me this opening to shoot my shot with Chance and I did. I asked him to lunch and I gotta respect the fact that he said no.

Phyllis: Well, there is no problem with two friends sharing a meal together. I just want you to be happy.

Summer: Well, it’s not gonna be with Chance.

Phyllis: I’m so mad at Kyle.

Summer: Okay, where is that coming from?

Phyllis: I am so mad at him. I mean, him going on and on and on about how wrong you were for being loyal to me while he did the same exact thing with his sorry excuse for a mother. And then he cheated on you. It’s because of him that you’re doubting that you deserve a chance at happiness.

Summer: Look, Mom, I don’t want to hear it anymore. I don’t want you to keep telling me that I should just keep going after this guy. I don’t want to do it. I played dirty. I crossed lines to get what I want in the past.

Phyllis: Okay. All right.

Summer: Well, that’s just not me anymore. I’d like to think that I’ve grown beyond it. And if I took your advice now, I would be ashamed of myself.

Phyllis: Oh, my goodness. Was that a slam? Was that a hit on me? Well, let me tell you something. I will never, ever regret going after what I want.

Summer: Mom, can you relax? It was not a jab at you. >>

Phyllis: It sounded like a jab. It sounded like you were calling me immature.

Summer: I was not. I wasn’t. Trust me, I know that I wouldn’t even be here if you hadn’t crossed some lines.

Phyllis: Wow. You know, Summer, you were born of love and love alone. It’s the same kind of love I want for you in your life.

Summer: And I will have that when the time is right. And I’m okay with being alone until then. Oh, I gotta go. I gotta finish up some work before I call it a night.

Phyllis: Okay. You know I only love you, right? And I want you to have every bit of happiness that you deserve. And you deserve so much. You know that, right?

Summer: I hope that you know that I want that for both of us. Goodnight, Mom.

Phyllis: Goodnight.

Jack: Well, you’re both looking well. I guess this new job agrees with you, huh?

Billy: Uh, you know, no complaints. Let’s say that.

Diane: Mm. How nice for you.

Abby: Hi.

Jack: Hi, Abby. Hey, Devon, we were just talking about how my brother’s doing at his new job at Chancellor-Winters.

Devon: Oh, yeah, so far so good. He’s familiar with us, so he’s hit the ground running.

Abby: You know what? I anticipate nothing but success.

Chelsea: Me too.

Diane: Um, Devon, I’m sure this is a sensitive subject, but we’re all still worried about Tucker’s intentions towards Jabot. He’s been awfully quiet since the news of his scandal broke. Do you have any insights about that?

Jack: I wouldn’t mind hearing that myself.

Billy: Be nice to know if he’s coming after Chancellor-Winters still.

Devon: Yeah, I agree. I’d love to know all that too, but, uh, we’re gonna have to find that out from someone else because we don’t speak anymore.

Jack: Oh?

Devon: Yeah.

Jack: Well, I’m sorry to hear that. I know Ashley will be too. She always felt that his relationship with you and Dom was Tucker’s one saving grace.

Devon: Well, he’s gonna have to save himself these days, if that’s even possible.

Diane: Well, I guess no one knows Tucker’s goals at this point.

Abby: Well, you know what? I declare this a Tucker-free zone. This is Sharon’s big night.

Diane: Yes, that’s a good idea. And I have to say the signature cocktails are delicious.

Billy: That does look good and there’s a tray right behind me, so I’ll see you in a second.

Abby: Yeah, let’s go say hi to Nick.

Devon: Let’s do it.

Jack: Hey, at the risk of being a little blunt, how’s Billy really doing?

Chelsea: You really love your brother, don’t you? I can hear the concern in your voice.

Jack: I do love him. And I am concerned that he has made an impetuous decision based on his feelings for me.

Chelsea: You don’t have to worry about Billy. I know this may be hard to hear, but I– I really think leaving Jabot has been good for him.

Jack: Okay. That does sting a little bit. But you know what? If it’s true, I’m all for it.

Chelsea: I think Billy is in this wonderful phase of new possibilities, you know? Creating his own ideas instead of reacting to what he thinks you want. He’s trusting his instincts, which are better than he gives himself credit for. And he’s brilliant and– and thoughtful and I think very happy.

Jack: It seems I’m not the only one here with affection for my brother. If leaving Jabot is a good idea for him, I think spending time with you is even better.

Summer: Chance?

Chance: Hi. What’s up?

Summer: What are you doing here?

Chance: Um, I’m just reading up on all things Chancellor-Winters. It’s still a pretty steep learning curve for me.

Summer: But shouldn’t you be at Sharon’s launch party?

Christine: Oh, God. Come on. I’m not in the mood. I just wanted to come and have a cocktail, catch up on emails. No drama.

Phyllis: I couldn’t agree more. Which is why I’m buying. I’m buying. I want to apologize to you.


Phyllis: So, um, I just wanted to apologize for the way that I acted, um, last time we spoke. It was actually Summer who got me to see that I was–

Christine: That you were behaving like a bratty little teenager?

Phyllis: Well, I wasn’t behaving like myself, you know? Seeing you and Danny, I just– just fell into old patterns. That’s all.

Christine: Yeah, like I said.

Phyllis: Well, just being combative and angry, it’s– it’s not who I am. It’s not really who I am.

Christine: Could have fooled me.

Phyllis: Listen, um, I promised my kids that I would change. And when I made that promise, I meant it. I promised Danny. So here I am, making peace with you.

Christine: And here I am, not buying it. I have lived through way too many redemptions to believe for a second that this one’s for real.

Phyllis: Okay, well, I’m gonna take that as a challenge. I’m gonna– I’m gonna pull you over to Team Phyllis. Yeah, I’m gonna change your opinion of me.

Christine: Okay. So, I guess you’ll be wishing us a bon voyage.

Phyllis: Are you going somewhere?

Christine: Yeah, Danny and I are heading away this weekend. Just the two of us. Some great wine, a cabin with a fireplace. It was his idea. He planned the whole thing. You– you two are so close now. I– I thought that you would have known.

Summer: Chance, your new job can wait. You can’t be late for Sharon’s event. And I don’t even think that you have time to change anymore. You know what? It doesn’t matter what you’re wearing is not as important as you being there for her.

Chance: Whoa, slow down. I’m not going to the launch.

Summer: Why? Did you guys get into a fight or something? ‘Cause even if you did, you need to just put it aside because this is too important. You gotta be there for her.

Chance: We didn’t get in a fight.

Summer: Then why aren’t you going?

Chance: We broke up.

Nick: Mariah really killed it. But you know what I love most about this party? It’s drama-free.

Sharon: And to that end, thank you for being civil with Adam. It was a bit of a statement for him to bring Sally.

Nick: Oh, yeah. Adam is on top of the world right now. Back in Dad’s good graces and clearly, Sally’s too.

Sharon: And is it driving you nuts? And before you fudge your answer, yes, you were civil with Adam when he arrived, but there was a bit of an edge.

Nick: Yes. I don’t like seeing her with him because I know he’s going to do something to blow the whole thing up or hurt her and I don’t know, I guess I’m also relieved. Because a happy Adam might mean that he’s not gonna cause problems at the office for the next few weeks. You think I just jinxed it?

Jack: Is it presumptuous of me to assume that the two of you have found a way to work things out?

Adam: We are headed in the right direction.

Devon: All right. So tell me, how is Aria doing?

Mariah: Oh, she’s amazing. The hearing aids are working perfectly. And she gets this smile on her face every time we say her name. It just– Oh, it makes my heart melt.

Tessa: When I sing to her now, she responds.

Devon: Yeah?

Tessa: Yeah.

Devon: That’s gotta be such a special feeling for you both.

Mariah: It’s indescribable joy. How’s Dom doing?

Devon: He’s great. He couldn’t be better. He impresses me every day with something new he’s learned.

Abby: Hi. Is this the Proud Parents Club?

Tessa: Oh, I wanted to talk to you about the music classes you have Dominic in. We wanted to sign Aria up. Oh, looks like you weren’t as thrilled with the classes as you were.

Devon: Oh, no. I love the class. I think it’s a really good teacher.

Mariah: Uh, I am so sorry, guys, there are a few things that I have to take care of. One of which I need your help on. So, I’ll talk to you guys in a little bit. Sorry.

Abby: Yes. Go ahead and I’m gonna text you all the info on the music class.

Mariah: Yes, perfect.

Tessa: Oh, excellent. Thank you.

Abby: Your expression when they mentioned the music class. Did Tucker show up again?

Devon: No, he didn’t. He’s listened to what I told him and he’s staying away from me and Dominic.

Abby: Is that why you made that face? Because you’re disappointed?

Devon: No. Why would I be disappointed? He did exactly what I asked him to do.

Summer: I– I don’t understand. I thought you and Sharon were happy together.

Chance: We were, but uh, happy isn’t everything, huh?

Summer: What does that mean? Uh, look, I’m sorry, I don’t mean to pry. I just– I’m confused. You know, the last time I saw you together, you seemed good.

Chance: I agree.

Summer: She wasn’t upset that I went to the concert with you, was she?

Chance: No, no, no, no. It was nothing like that. No problems.

Summer: So, I mean, what was it? And look, you can tell me to mind my own business if you want.

Chance: No, it’s okay. I mean, it’s not a big secret or anything. We just realized we wanted different things at this point in our lives. Well, she realized it and she told me.

Summer: I’m sorry.

Chance: Yeah, me too. But you know what? She’s a smart woman and I think she might be right.

Summer: It’s not easy though, is it?

Chance: No, it’s not. We were having fun. It’s a shame to cut it short like that, but she knows her own heart better. And I think it’s best to take care of this now rather than later.

Summer: It still hurts though.

Chance: Yeah. I am sorry to miss the launch party. I wish her nothing but success. ladies and gentlemen. It is my pleasure to introduce the reason that we are all here tonight, my mother, Sharon Newman.

Sharon: Thank you. Thank you. And welcome everyone. Thank you so much for coming. Tonight is a very big night for me. And as I look around the room, I realize how much support I’ve had getting here. But there are two people I need to single out, Mariah Copeland for coming to work with me and for planning this amazing celebration. And Nick Newman, who is no longer working with me, but he helped me get to this point. I wouldn’t be here without him. I think everyone here knows how I came to own this company, but I won’t dwell on that. From dark places, light can shine. So, I am relaunching the company I inherited as a brand new venture. And with the mission to have a positive impact on the world. I’m pleased to announce that I will be donating half of all profits to causes that are very close to my heart and will uplift the community, namely raising awareness about underage alcohol abuse. It is a cause that my daughter, Faith, asked me to invest in. We will also be donating to Delia’s Foundation and to New Hope and the Abbott-Winters Foundation. As well as many other incredible charities. And we will not only be supporting these causes with our monetary donations, but they will all be receiving free software and technological support. Now, I promise to keep this short, but there was one more change I felt was important to announce tonight. Just to make this relaunch complete. This company needs a new name, free from its past history. One that connotes positivity, optimism, and making the world a better place. I give you… Cassidy First Technology.

Phyllis: Uh, no, I did not know about your trip. I did not know. Um, if Danny, uh, had told me I would have pointed him in a different direction for sure. I mean, cabins are so cold and drafty.

Christine: Oh, well, that’s what blankets are for, right? Ah, just to curl up in front of a cozy fire. I can’t wait. The two of us need to get away from all the distractions here and focus solely on one another.

Phyllis: Well, I am flattered that you consider me a distraction.

Christine: No, my definition of distraction is more off-putting.

Phyllis: Well, Danny doesn’t see me as off-putting. I guarantee you that.

Christine: See, right there, there it is. Proof that you haven’t changed, just trying to mark your territory, even when it isn’t yours to mark.

Phyllis: Well, you certainly haven’t changed, Christine. You’re still acting superior to everyone.

Christine: Present company, definitely. Thanks for the drink.

Phyllis: Hey, Danny. Listen, what are you doing right now?

Summer: What’s that smile for?

Chance: Oh, I was just thinking about you busting in here all worried. Thinking that I spaced on Sharon’s party. I bet you would have had a tux sent over here from Marchetti and demanded me to change in the bathroom if that was the case, huh?

Summer: Uh, don’t think that that wasn’t my next suggestion.

Chance: I knew it. I knew it.

Summer: No, I just know how hard it is to launch a business. And how much you really do need that support.

Chance: Yeah. Yeah, I know. I do feel bad not going, but we talked about it and it just didn’t seem right given the circumstances. What about you though? Why aren’t you there? You could’ve gone.

Summer: No, I had a deadline at work, so I just– I was stopping in here to get some fuel.

Chance: Oh, well, just like that, I’m reminded that I have years’ worth of annual reports to get to speed on.

Summer: Well, I will let you get back to that.

Chance: Well, thanks for looking out for me.

Summer: Yeah, that’s no problem. I will see you around.

Chance: See you.

Summer: You know, you can’t really work on an empty stomach, can you? What if I, um, bought you dinner?

Jack: Sharon, we knew you would do great things with this opportunity, but you have exceeded all expectations.

Devon: Yes. And we both want to thank you on behalf of the Abbott-Winters Foundation.

Billy: And thank you for your generosity towards the Delia Foundation. It’s incredible.

Sharon: Please, there’s no thanks necessary. I’ve realized at this point in my life that I want to give back. When this company dropped on my lap, it felt like an incredible burden at first. I couldn’t imagine being forced to manage a legacy from a man who ruined so many people’s lives. And then, I realized I could turn it around and do something honorable with it.

Billy: Well, I can promise you, we’ll put it to good use.

Devon: Yeah, you’ve made us all want to rise to the occasion.

Jack: Hear, hear.

Sharon: Jack, would you mind if I spoke with Billy and Devon alone for a moment?

Jack: Sure. Absolutely. Congratulations again.

Sharon: Thank you.

Devon: Jack.

Billy: What’s up?

Sharon: Okay, well, this is going to sound a little bit odd, but, um, I had a dream the other night and it just got me thinking about something that I wanna run by both of you.

Devon: Well, run it by us, please. We’re curious.

Sharon: Well, most of it was just– I don’t know, a crazy fever-like dream. But there was this one part where Cassidy first joined forces with Chancellor-Winters. You know, it’s not a bad idea for us to combine our technology and your content. It could be an unbeatable combination. Would you ever consider a partnership?

Billy: Well, I mean, I would love to hear more.

Devon: Yeah, we’re definitely intrigued.

Sharon: Okay, great. Um, well, we don’t need to rush into anything and of course, I am still going to be donating to your charities, even if we don’t partner up.

Devon: Well, thank you for saying. How about I have my assistant put something on the books for the three of us to have a meeting?

Sharon: That sounds great. All right. Well, um, enjoy the rest of the party.

Devon: Thank you.

Billy: Congrats, Sharon.

Sharon: Do you like it?

Nick: I mean, you could have given me a heads-up. I didn’t expect to get all misty-eyed at your cocktail party.

Sharon: I’ve been misty-eyed ever since Mariah first showed me that.

Nick: It’s perfect. The name, your whole mission. You’re building something special.

Sharon: I feel like Cassie’s been guiding me. She’s still a part of our lives, every day. Do you feel that too?

Nick: Of course. She would be so proud of you. And I have never been more in awe of you. Tonight, you triumphed.

Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Y&R Short Recap Monday, January 15, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

Recap written by Suzanne

 Sharon surprises Nick at a launch party with an unexpected announcement, potentially impacting their relationship. Meanwhile, Chance and Summer engage in a candid discussion about their relationship. Elsewhere, Christine walks in on Danny and Phyllis sharing a passionate kiss. Lauren urges Jack to become Nikki’s new sponsor. Heather reveals to Daniel that she was.

 

Back to the Main Y&R Page

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Y&R cast animation

B&B Transcript Monday, January 15, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[Dramatic Music]

Hope: I read everything I could find about Emma’s accident and the police said that there were no witnesses. And you’re telling me that you were there? You saw Emma’s car go off the road and you said nothing.

Thomas: She was driving so fast.

Hope: You were following her!

Thomas: And we were both trying to get to you. To this day, I am still horrified about that night

Hope: All this time.

Thomas: I have been trying to get it out of my mind.

Hope: So what so many people suspected of you… you’re actually admitting is true? That you were on Mulholland the night that Emma died.


Steffy: I love how protective you are, but my brother isn’t the threat you think he is.

Finn: Look, I can’t just ignore what Xander told me. He seems sure.

Steffy: That doesn’t make it true, Finn.

Finn: So you’re just really not concerned that Thomas could be responsible for Emma’s death?

Steffy: No, because the police already looked into it. It was an accident, a terrible accident. Finn, listen to me. Dredging this all up, it isn’t helping. I know my brother has changed. He’s learned from his mistakes. Finn, I promise you, Thomas isn’t a danger to anyone. You need to believe me.

Finn: I hear you, all right? Thomas is your big brother. You’ve spent years looking up to him.

Steffy: In a way, his mistakes hurt me more than anyone.

Finn: Well, maybe he hurt someone else a lot more. Look– look, Steffy, I’m sorry, okay? I’m sorry. I can see the stress that this is causing you.

Steffy: No, I understand that you have questions. I get that you’re concerned. Xander just shows up here. He’s a new patient and he starts spewing all these accusations against my brother. I get it.

Finn: But that’s just the thing. It wasn’t really like that. I mean, I had to pull the story out of him.

Steffy: It doesn’t make it true. There’s no proof of what Xander’s been saying.

Finn: I understand that, but it’s the way Xander reacted, okay? Just saying your brother’s name. It wasn’t like he was putting me on. He truly believes Thomas is– is dangerous.

Steffy: Well, he’s not. Xander is wrong. Don’t listen to him. Listen to me, your wife.


Thomas: I’m so ashamed. I wish I’d come forward sooner. I hated keeping this from you. I wanted to say something so many times and you were so proud of me. Encouraging and supportive. It terrified me this would set us back, make you question everything. And it doesn’t change anything, you know. It– Emma still died because of an accident. But holding it in and holding it back from you, not sharing everything with each other… Yes, I was on Mulholland that night. I was there. I saw Emma’s car go right off the road. All of that is true. But Xander is wrong, Hope. I’m not a murderer. You know me. You have to believe me.


Finn: Look, I want to believe you. I don’t want to believe that Thomas might be capable of murder.

Steffy: He is not. Xander and Emma were close. He was deeply affected by her death. So he wanted to point the finger at someone.

Finn: He told me Thomas threatened him.

Steffy: Thomas has done some very dark things in the past. You know that. And Thomas would be the first person to admit that, But hiding something as disgusting, as gruesome, like a crime? He wouldn’t do that. He’s worked so hard on himself. All this healing. He’s become a better father and Xander doesn’t know any of that because he hasn’t seen it. He’s basing this all on the man he used to be. And even at Thomas’s worst, he wouldn’t be homicidal.

Finn: He was desperate though. All he cared about was getting close to Hope. And if he thought Emma was gonna expose him, come between them? I’m just saying, I know how he is, Steffy. Even recently, when I told him that Hope and him should never be together.

Steffy: Was Thomas ever violent with you?

Finn: No.

Steffy: Did you ever feel as though, I don’t know, you were in danger?

Finn: No.

Steffy: Then what does that tell you? I don’t understand why you’re not trusting your instincts or trusting your wife. And I don’t know why you’re trying to open this wound. Yes, I am very protective and I will do anything to protect my family, but I’m not giving Thomas the benefit of the doubt because he is my brother. I’ve seen that he’s changed and I’m putting my faith in him just like you should put your faith in me.

Finn: Okay. Come here. Look, honey… Honey, I love you, okay? You and the kids are my entire world. And if… Look, if you need me to let this go, I– I– I will.

Steffy: So, you’ll drop it?

Finn: Well, if this is causing you this much stress? Yeah. Okay. I can let it go.

Steffy: Oh, my God.

Finn: Yeah.


Hope: Why are you telling me this now? Hm? Is it because Xander’s back? Thomas He started up. He got Finn involved, but I’m here because I want a life with you. And there can’t be any secrets between us.

Hope: Tell me again. How it happened. I need to hear you say it again.

Thomas: Emma and I argued at the office. What are you talking about? She demanded that I tell you about Beth. Take a breath.

Emma: I can’t calm down. I just overheard–

Thomas: I tried to reason with her. I tried to make her see what that would do to Steffy.

Emma: Shouldn’t Steffy know the truth?

Thomas: My sister loved that baby girl so much. I just needed more time, but she wouldn’t listen.

Emma: There’s nothing you cn do to stop me, out of my way.

Thomas: No.

Emma: Move, now!

Thomas: You’re not going anywhere. She was gonna find you. She was gonna tell you everything and I tried to stop her. But she jumped in her car and she tore off. I thought I could get her to pull over. She was just driving so fast. She must have been, I don’t know, trying to call you or– or– or text you or something. I– I honked, I tried to get her to slow down, but she just went faster. And then I saw her head go down. She must have been reaching for something. And that’s when she lost control. She missed the turn, crashed through the guardrail. Where she went over, no one would have survived. I still have nightmares about it. I– I hear swerving and the brakes. And then not being able to do anything. I’m haunted by it. But I did not run her off the road. Hope, I swear to you. I was there, but I didn’t kill Emma.


Steffy: Look, I know you’re just trying to do the right thing.

Finn: Well, the right thing is for us to stay unified.

Steffy: Yeah. But it is okay if we disagree and we have different opinions.

Finn: Well, you’re my wife and Thomas is your brother. I respect that.

Steffy: I just wish you two could get along.

Finn: Look, I want to get back to that.

Steffy: Yeah, but if you have doubts about Thomas Or you’re troubled by what Xander said, then I don’t know where to go from there.

Finn: Look, what I need to remember and what I can’t forget is how much I love you and how much I missed you and the kids when you were gone. All those nights, I would lay awake just wishing that you would come home. I promised myself that I would never let anything come between us again. So, if you don’t want me to pursue this, I won’t.

Steffy: Well I’m really happy to hear that. We just have so many things going on. Everything we’ve been through. Sheila, our time apart, my grandfather, and now Hope and Thomas are in a relationship.

Finn: Look, there’s been enough turmoil. You’re right. The last thing we need is to go looking for more.

Steffy: Especially when everything’s finally starting to turn around.

Finn: I agree. All I want is a loving, supporting, peaceful family. Your brother included.

Steffy: Okay.


Thomas: When I think back, it’s like I’m remembering someone else. A stranger who did all those misguided things. He did it because he loved you in a messed up way and he wanted to spend his life with you. But I’ve done a since then, thanks to you. Your understanding, your support. I’ve changed my ways completely. When I look back, it’s like I see that man clearly, his selfishness and obsession, but that doesn’t exist anymore and he’s never coming back. Now, did I lie? Did I withhold the truth? I handled that night and pretty much everything at that time all wrong? Yes. I should have told you what happened with Beth. But I was so caught up in my own fear. And I don’t want any more secrets between us. Never again. I don’t want us to ever have to think about that night again. Emma is gone and that is the real tragedy. But can’t we just focus on our own life and our future together?

Hope: I, uh… I have to think about this.

Thomas: Nothing has to change.

Hope: You chased Emma, Thomas. You were on Mulholland that night. You saw her go off the road. She was my friend. She died trying to get to me. Trying to tell me the truth about my daughter, about Beth. Do I believe you’re telling the truth, Thomas? Yes. I do believe you.

Thomas: Thank you.


Steffy: You really would do anything for me.

Finn: No question.

Steffy: How did I get so lucky?

Finn: It’s never been luck for us. It’s loyalty, commitment, trust.

Steffy: Passion?

Finn: We got plenty of that.

Steffy: I think we could use a little more.

Finn: Oh, is that a complaint?

Steffy: No, it’s a proposition.

Finn: I know. What do you have in mind?

Steffy: We can get someone to watch the kids and I’m gonna keep you in bed until the sun comes up.

Finn: Well, my schedule just completely freed up.

Steffy: I am so grateful for you. I really am.


Thomas: I’m sorry, Hope. I hate bringing up these terrible memories. They’re painful for me too. I didn’t want Emma to die. I tried to stop her. You’re disappointed in me. I am too. I did love you then, but it was a messed up flawed kind of love. I was confused. But what I feel for you today is way different. It’s pure and it’s healthy.

Hope: Thomas… We can talk about that another time.

Thomas: Look, I’m not asking you to accept the person I was, but please believe in who I am now. There’s nothing I wouldn’t do for you, Hope I just want to put that horrible night behind us. I promise I am committed to being the upstanding man that you deserve. Someone you can truly love. You’ve changed me from the man who did all of those terrible things years ago to someone that maybe you’re capable of loving, who’s capable of honoring you and loving you. I wanna be a good father. I wanna be a good husband someday. The best designer for your line and the right man for you. No more secrets, Hope. I told you everything. I swear it’s the truth. And if you can’t forgive me, just tell me you believe that I’m a different man now. A better man, better than I was before. Tell me you know I’ve changed. It may have taken me a really long time to mature and find confidence, but I have. To find true love. It’s all because of you. It’s not obsession, not like it was. I swear. I just love you. I love you so much. I want the world to recognize who we are today and what we can be, moving forward. I want to prove how good I can be. Now, and every single day in the future. You’re wearing that engagement ring around your necklace. That ring represents who I am today and the life that I want to share with you, forever. Please don’t give up on me. Don’t give up on us.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, November 28, 2023

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Victoria: What did you call me?

Claire: I called you mother.

Victoria: Yeah, that’s what I thought. Why would you–

Claire: People like you are big on formalities, correct? So mother is appropriate because you and I are way past the mama and mommy phases, you missed all that. Mom feels a little familiar, doesn’t it?

Victoria: What is going on here? I mean, you’re either completely delusional or just crazy or maybe you’re a combination of the both, but until you came to work for my mother, I’d never seen you before in my entire life.

Claire: Yeah. I know. That would have been awful for you, wouldn’t it? Seeing your daughter?

Cole: What the hell is going on?

Claire: All these years, you simply ignored my existence. You just went about your life. You have two sons and a daughter that you acknowledge. Did you bake them cookies? Did you read them stories at night? Or would that have gotten in the way of being ceo, so you neglected them, just in a much more subtle way than me.

Victoria: I am not your mother.

Claire: You were right, aunt jordan. You tell a lie often enough and it becomes the truth. And for you, suddenly, I never existed.

Victoria: What lie? What are you talking about? Would somebody please tell us what’s going on here?

Victor: Sweetheart, that’s enough. Don’t you waste your time with this lunacy. Now, where’s my wife? Hm? Where is she? Where?

Nikki: Victor? Oh, victor. Thank god. You have to help me get out of here.

Victor: Sweetheart, you swore to me never again.

Nikki: What– what are you saying?

Victor: I thought you had left all this behind you?

Nikki: You have to help me get out of here.

Victor: Sweetheart, I can only help you if you admit that you have a problem. When did you start drinking again?

Victor: Just tell me where my wife is.

Jordan: Or what? What, victor? You’ll beat me?

Victor: I don’t wish that for you.

[ Jordan chuckling ]

Jordan: You have poison in your system, victor. You’re in no position to negotiate with me. And if you do anything to hurt me or my niece, claire, you will never find out what’s really happened to your wife.

Victor: Where’s my wife?

Jordan: You know, you know, those denials were pretty convincing, pretty convincing, but I think that deep down, you know the truth, don’t you? I think deep down underneath all that beautiful hair that you have, you know that this beauty over here, you know the truth about her. And you’re afraid to think that perhaps you’re standing right in front of your daughter.

Victoria: The only thing I want to know is where my mother is at.

Jordan: Yes, because the mother-daughter bond is so strong, isn’t it?

Victoria: You two are deranged.

Victor: Listen, um, we can work this out. What do you want?

Jordan: I want my sister, but she’s dead and there’s nothing that you can do to bring her back. So, just stop all this negotiating, all right?

Nick: There’s gotta be an antidote in this house somewhere.

Jordan: But it’s a big house and the bottles are very small. And the clock is ticking.

Claire: I know where one of them is. Aunt jordan knows the whereabouts of the others, so you’d have to convince both of us to save all of you.

Cole: Why should we trust anything that you have to say?

Jordan: Because I think you all want to live, don’t you? Which means you have no choice. – Oh, so many medicare plans.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victoria: Cole, do you recognize this woman? Is she your aunt?

Cole: I can’t say for sure. Miss– it’s possible. I only met her a couple of times. She and my mom didn’t get along.

Victoria: I wonder why?

Nick: The doors are bolted. The windows too.

Jordan: Yes, they are, from the outside. We try to think of everything. Now, if you do escape, we’re miles away from anything at all. You’ll never survive. You’ll be dead before dawn. And the clock is ticking. Tick tock. Tick tock.

Victor: You’re enjoying this, aren’t you?

Jordan: Immensely. It’s called payback, victor. There isn’t enough currency in this world for you to pay me enough for what you have done to us. Now, by my calculations, you should be starting to feel the effects very soon. Nausea, dizziness. Oh, this is gonna be fun.

Victor: Now tell me, what do you want us to do?

Jordan: Everything I ask of you.

Victor: All right, then be specific.

[ Jordan chuckling ]

Jordan: Well, all right, victor newman. If you want to stay alive, you have to listen to me. Now, I know that you’re the alpha male who likes running the show, but you know what? This isn’t your show. This is our show. And you’re all merely the audience, understand?

Victor: Yes, I understand.

Claire: Phones. I never thought I’d see this day. Both of my parents are here.

Victoria: Stop saying that.

Claire: Why mother? Does it make you feel guilty for ignoring me all these years?

Victoria: I’m not related to you.

Claire: How do you think it felt? Knowing that both of you were just going on about your lives pretending I never existed? Just gave me away the day I was born and never looked back.

Victoria: Oh, my god. You’re claiming to be–

Claire: Sure. Sure. Yeah. You’re putting on a show for the others, pretending that you’re just putting it all together, but I can tell by the look in your eye that you’ve known exactly who I am. Mother.

Nikki: No, no, no, victor. I– I’m not drinking. They’re forcing me to. It’s in my hand and I need you to take it out. We need– we need to, um…

Victor: Hi, my baby. Come on. Keep on fighting this. You’re stronger than this. Come home to me now.

Nikki: I want to. I– I can’T. It’s– it’s in me. It burns.

Victor: Sweetheart, yes you can. You’re stronger than the alcohol. Believe it.

Nikki: I want to. I want to.

Victor: Then do it. Show me. Do it.

Nikki: Oh, I can’T. I’m so sleepy.

Victor: Sweetheart, don’t close your eyes. Please don’t close your eyes. Keep them open or you will die. Keep them open. Keep on fighting this.

Nikki: I can’T. No, victor.

Victor: Nikki, my baby. Listen to me. You be the woman that I know you are. You’re a strong woman. You’re stronger than they are. Keep on fighting this. Come on, baby. Get to your feet. I want you to fight. Come on. Fight.

Nikki: Fight. Fight. Fight. For my best skin,

Cole: I’m not entirely sure that that woman is my aunt. I don’t recognize her. I don’t know that for certain. But what I do know for certain is that whatever lie that lunatic told you, you can’t possibly believe it?

Victoria: It’s not true, claire. She’s been lying to you, obviously.

Nick: What lie? What are you talking about?

Victoria: Claire. She believes that she’s our baby. That she’s eve.

Cole: You’re not my aunt. You can’t be. And she’s not our daughter. She can’t be. That’s the reason you lured me here, isn’t it? Because you believe that we’re your parents. Well–

Claire: I believe it because it’s true. You are my parents and you’re either in denial or you’re still putting on a show.

Victoria: No. That’s impossible, claire. I’ll prove it to you.

Claire: How?

Victoria: Just let us go and I’ll show you the records. I’ll take you to baby eve’s gravesite.

Claire: That’s your cover story. People knew you were pregnant with a child you decided was beneath your family line so you could get rid of me and get sympathy from the world.

Victoria: I would never do something like that. I wanted my baby girl more than anything in the world.

Claire: You lie so easily. It’s disgusting.

Victoria: Why– why– why– why are you doing this? Why are you pretending that claire is my baby eve all grown up?

Claire: You’re the one pretending.

Victoria: No, I’m not pretending. She died, claire. I was there. It broke my heart, okay? It broke both of our hearts. But eve– eve existed and then she was gone. And that’s the truth. This– this– I don’t know what this is. This is just some twisted fantasy that your aunt has cooked up. I have no idea why. I don’t know, but whatever it is that you think that you know, it’s simply not true. I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I don’t know your father. I don’t know your mother. And of course, you deserve to be loved. Of course. But we are not who you think we are.

Claire: I am that sweet little eve cole howard that you gave away. Now, I’m claire grace and the only one lying about anything here is you.

Victor: Sweetheart, I’ve seen you fight this battle before. You have always won it. I know you can do it.

Nikki: I’m trying. Uh, I am trying. I can barely move.

Victor: That’s it, my baby. Keep on doing it. Come on. I can’t lose you, my sweetheart. Try to get out of bed now.

Nikki: Okay.

Victor: Come on.

Nikki: I can do that. I can do that.

Victor: We all love you. We all adore you. I love you. Nicholas, victoria loves you. We all love you, my sweetheart.

Nikki: I love you. I love you, but I’m so tired. I don’t know what’s happening.

Victor: Sweetheart, this cannot be the end of you. Come on, keep on fighting. Come on. Come to me.

Nikki: Victor.

Victor: Come to me. Come on. That’s it. Come on. Come on.

[ Iv pole clanging ]

Nick: What was that?

Jordan: I beg your pardon?

Nick: I heard a noise upstairs. Something fell.

Cole: Yeah. I heard it too.

Jordan: Oh, you know, that must be teacup, our little cat. Adorable little fluff, but always knocking things over. Right, claire? Claire?

Claire: What?

Jordan: I’m talking to you.

Claire: Sorry. I’m listening now, aunt jordan.

Jordan: Teacup. They heard something. She was upstairs.

Claire: Yeah. I’m sure it was nothing at all.

Nick: Hey. Pst. Pst. (Man) mm, hey, honey.

Nikki: Ah. I had to get that out of my system. I have to fight this. I am strong. I am strong. I am strong.

Claire: You might as well lay back down. I can get you some food if you like.

Nikki: Get out of my way.

Claire: But I’m the best assistant you’ve ever had. And I look up to you so much.

Nikki: You’re a liar.

Claire: Yeah. But you believed me then, so believe me again. It’s better this way. You like the way it feels, the alcohol, don’t you? That floaty feeling? Like you could just shut your eyes and drift away? Doze off. You’ve earned this nikki.

Nikki: I have to get out of here. My family needs me.

Claire: No one can help you here.

Nikki: Why have you done this? I was– I was good to you. I trusted you.

Claire: That was your mistake.

Nikki: Why do you hate me? I mean, why are you doing this to me?

Claire: Does booze always make you whine? I bet it does. It makes you whiny and pathetic. I’m embarrassed for you. Seeing you like this. Were you like this before when you were a drunk? Oh, you still are. Yes. I mean, obviously.

Nikki: God, grant me the serenity–

Claire: You can beg him all you want, but no one can help you. You’re locked in here now and you’re not leaving.

Nikki: That’s what you think.

Claire: You’re locked in, nikki. Nobody knows where you are. Nobody’s coming to rescue you. So accept it. Things will be so much easier this way.

Nikki: Is that why you put alcohol in my iv?

Claire: You like that I did.

Nikki: I’m not gonna die here.

Claire: It’s okay to be weak sometimes, nikki. It’s okay to give in.

Nikki: I am so much stronger than you think I am.

[ Nikki coughing ]

Claire: Other kids in school had moms and dads. Every kid on tv and in books had a mom and a dad. So many parents, so much love. But, I was different. I grew up knowing my parents, you, pretended I never existed.

Cole: Wait. That’s not true.

Claire: Just be quiet and listen.

Victoria: Go ahead and finish your story.

Claire: After I was born, you shipped me away because you didn’t want me. I was inconvenient to the way you were planning the rest of your lives. When did you know that you were gonna get rid of me? Was it always the plan? Did you and nikki talk them into it? So I wouldn’t sully the family name? Or was it all your idea? Wouldn’t want to be burdened by a baby? No, you were too busy being a newman princess, so you handed me off. Told everyone I was dead. I guess you said it so many times, you forgot I was somewhere out there. Let me ask you this. When my birthday rolls around, do you think about me at all?

Cole: None of this is true. Our daughter eve was born prematurely, but she was the most beautiful thing that we’ve ever seen. But so frail, too weak to survive.

Victoria: She died. We buried her. I mourned her. There’s not a day that goes by that I don’t think about her.

Cole: Is this good enough for you? Are you satisfied watching her torn apart? Reliving one of the worst days in our lives?

Victor: Lady… what do you want? You want a million bucks? Five million bucks? I’ll send it to you, all right? Just tell me where my wife is and then let us go.

Jordan: So, you think your money can still get you out of this? I don’t give a damn about your money. All I want to do is inflict as much pain upon you as you inflicted on my sister. That’s what I want. That’s what we want.

Victor: This is all such nonsense. You’re no more eve howard’s sister than she is victoria’s daughter.

Jordan: Then, how do I possibly know that after eve came to work for you as your assistant, that you didn’t take very long to get her into bed. Get her pregnant.

Victor: Wait a minute. A dna test proved beyond a shadow of a doubt that cole is not my son.

Jordan: But eve didn’t know that. And when she found out that cole and victoria were going to get married, she rushed back here to try to get you to convince them to stop it. But she got sick and she died before she could. And that was your mother, cole. That was your mother trying to protect you. The mother that you never really knew, did you?

Cole: That’s not true.

Jordan: But your mind was poisoned. They tried to convince you that she was crazy, unhinged, unbalanced. Maybe better off left locked up or dead.

Victor: Do you blame me for all this?

Jordan: Who else? Who else?

Eve: Does that mean you’ll let me come back, victor?

Victor: Eve, it means that you’re still the same double-dealing, scheming witch that you were when you first stepped in here and ruined my marriage.

Eve: Oh, no. No, I’m not.

Victor: Now, what kind of a fool do you think I am? If it weren’t for your son, who isn’t mine, who’s a decent human being, but if it weren’t for him, I would have sent you packing years ago.

Eve: Oh, please, victor. Don’t say that.

Victor: I’m saying it because it’s true, eve.

Eve: You just won’t admit that you’re lonely.

Victor: You know something? I’d rather spend 10 years on a desert island alone than one month of intimacy with you.

Eve: Oh, no, victor. No, we’re two of a kind, you and me. And you know we’d be wonderful together. We could own the whole world.

Victor: Oh, I see. Now, we’re getting to the real object of your affection, which is my money. And I’m sure you’d do anything to get at it, wouldn’t you?

Eve: No, victor. I love you. Why can’t you believe that?

Victor: Because you lie as easily as you breathe, eve howard. And just about as frequently.

Eve: Victor, you cannot do this to me.

Victor: I can and I will. I’ve had it up to here with you. The sooner you get out of here, the better you’ll be off. Now, get out.

Eve: Oh, you are going to regret this, victor. You’re going to regret what you have done to me.

Jordan: It’s so hard to face the truth, isn’t it? Especially when you finally believe that you’re responsible for all of it.

Victor: If that’s what you think, then– then why don’t you– look, why don’t you keep me here? Let everyone else go. Okay? Including my wife.

[ Jordan chuckling ]

Jordan: And let you die a martyr? Let you die believing that your family is safe? No, no, no. No. Eve deserves better than that. Much, much better. Their relentless denial is an insult to me and to claire.

Claire: Other kids grow up imagining they’ll be president or– or movie stars or olympic athletes, but this is what I waited for. This is what I pictured. Watching my parents pay the price for not wanting me.

Victoria: I’m sorry, but I will never believe that you are my child, all grown up. She died. She’s dead. This is all just a con, perpetrated by her.

Claire: You have to believe it.

Victoria: I don’T. I can’T.

Claire: Look at me. I said look at me. You said your daughter was the most beautiful thing you’d ever seen. If you really looked at her, if you really cared, you’d look in my eyes now and you’d see her. To 50 years with my best friend.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.Whheen she’s y your evhierything.

Cole: You’re both sick. We’re done, all right? It’s over. You’re not going to torture victoria or any of the rest of us anymore.

[ Cole grunting ]

Victoria: Nick!

Nick: I’m fine. I’m fine.

Jordan: Oh, the poison is starting to work. I’d save my strength if I were you.

Victoria: You said that you would give us the antidote if we listened and we listened. We listened. We did everything that you asked.

Jordan: Everything except admit what you’ve done. No remorse, no taking responsibility. In fact, you’ve all been a colossal disappointment. Eve deserves a lot better. The only thing that would have made this better was if eve could have been here to see it all. Justice for eve.

Victoria: You’re evil.

Jordan: And you’re going to die.

Victoria: Claire, it’s cole and me that you’re angry with. Not my father. He doesn’t deserve this and neither does nick.

Claire: You all deserve this.

Victoria: No, no, no, no. No, no, no. It’s us. It’s us that you have the grudge against. So please, please don’t punish them.

Claire: So, you’re finally starting to believe the truth?

Victoria: I’m sorry. I’m sorry, but it’s just not possible. It’s not. Your aunt, I mean, if that’s who she really is, she’s been lying to you for– for– for years. Look, you can’t possibly want us to believe that– that you’re the daughter that we lost. That died. You can’t possibly want that.

Jordan: Oh, for god’s sake. She is.

Victoria: What? What?

Jordan: She is your daughter.

Victoria: No.

Jordan: Yes.

Victoria: No. No.

Jordan: She’s right here.

Cole: I was there when eve took her last breath. We buried her.

Jordan: The child you buried was not your daughter.

Victoria: What are you talking about?

Jordan: Is it so incomprehensible to think that maybe that I was in such grief that I felt I had to do something to the family that had killed my sister? You took my sister. I had to take something from you.

[ Victoria sighing ]

Victoria: What are you saying?

Jordan: I’m saying claire is your daughter. I should know. I stole her from the hospital to make your family pay for all of your sins. She is your daughter. Health insurance. It’s often hard to know which way to go. It’s nice to have options, but too many can be confusing. For instance, if you have medicare, you may be able to get a plan with extra benefits if you know where to look. A licensed humana sales agent can help show you the way. Take humana’s medicare advantage prescription drug plans. These are convenient, all-in-one plans that offer all of the benefits of original medicare, plus add extra benefits. With a humana medicare advantage prescription drug plan, you’ll have doctor, hospital and prescription drug coverage in one convenient plan. But that’s just the beginning. Because every humana medicare advantage prescription drug plan also includes dental coverage with two free cleanings a year and a yearly exam. Vision coverage, including eye exams and a yearly allowance for eyewear. And hearing coverage, including routine hearing exams and coverage toward hearing aids. Plus, zero-dollar co-pays on many routine vaccines, including shingles, at in-network retail pharmacies. And worldwide coverage for emergency care when travelling! Humana has over sixty years of experience and offers medicare advantage prescription drug plans in forty-nine states with large networks of doctors and specialists. So, if you want more from medicare, call now to see if there’s a humana plan in your area that will give you extra benefits. Including coverage for doctor visits, hospital stays and prescription drugs. Plus, dental, vision, hearing and more! Look, with so many options, it can be hard to find the plan that’s right for you. So, call now and let a knowledgeable, licensed humana sales agent explain your coverage options, answer any questions you have, and if there’s a plan in your area that will give you extra benefits, help you enroll over the phone. It’s that simple! Call now and we’ll also send this free guide. Humana. A more human way to healthcare. Herbal essences is packed with naturally derived

Cole: You’re lying.

Jordan: There were a lot of babies born that day. Sadly, some of them didn’t make it.

Victoria: No, that’s a lie. It’s not possible.

Jordan: You poor sad thing. She was born at 11:17 P.M. You were in room c 211.

Cole: How do you know that?

Victoria: Cole, just don’t listen to her. She’s trying to trick you.

Cole: No. No. You’re trying to tell us that you took our baby and you switched her with another one who died?

Jordan: Well, you know, it’s rather easy when you’re wearing a nurse’s uniform and you’re in a very busy maternity ward.

Victoria: No. No.

Jordan: She’s eve’s granddaughter. She’s my niece. A magical creature you never deserved.

Claire: You told me they didn’t want me. That they– that they gave me away?

Jordan: Well, they did give you away. They didn’t want you. I could see it very clearly. You were just a bump in the road for them.

Claire: How could you know that?

Jordan: Claire, calm down. This changes nothing.

Claire: It changes everything. They didn’t give me away. They wanted me.

Jordan: Look, don’t you be fooled, okay? Don’t you be fooled by this, all right? They will say anything to stay alive. Nothing they say matters.

Claire: It does matter. You stole me from the hospital to pay them back. You just said so.

Jordan: Well, didn’t I give you a wonderful life? Do you think that they would have done better for you?

Claire: You told me they didn’t want me. That they didn’t– that they didn’t love me.

Jordan: Well, if they loved you, don’t you think they would have been aware that you were still alive?

Victoria: How would we have known?

Jordan: Would you focus here?

Claire: No, I’m not listening to you. You– all these stories? None of it’s true. You– you– you– you used me.

Jordan: You better focus on what matters here, okay?

Claire: I’m done listening to you. I cannot believe what you’ve done. I can’t believe– I can’t believe this.

Nick: Where is the antidote?

Jordan: No.

Nick: Where?

Jordan: Let me go.

Nick: Not ’til you tell me where it is.

Jordan: Let me go!

Victor: Nikki? Nikki, are you here? Nikki? Nikki? Are you there?

Nikki: Victor? Oh, my god. Victor, I’m up here. I’m up here!

Nick: Where is the antidote? Where is it?

Nikki: Victor. Please.

Victoria: Help us, claire. Please help us. Help us.

[ Victoria panting ] Please help us.

Claire: Tell me who I am.

Victoria: What?

Claire: Tell me I’m your daughter.

[ Victoria panting ] Yeah,we love our house, but the cost

Nick: Where’s the antidote? You’re not moving until you tell me.

Victoria: You want us to believe something that… it just can’t be true.

Claire: You won’t want it to be true. That’s why you won’t believe it.

Victoria: No, I would want for eve to be alive. It’s not true.

Cole: Claire. Claire. Your aunt has lied to you your entire life. You have to accept that. What she said she did, it’s not possible.

Claire: No.

Nikki: Oh, my god.

Victor: Baby.

Nikki: This– is it really you? Is it really you?

Victor: Baby. All right, baby. Everything is all right now. Everything’s all right now.

Nikki: They did this to me. I didn’t want to.

Victoria: We held our dying baby in our arms. I would have wanted for her to live. This is really painful to think about.

Claire: She said she stole me from the hospital. Why– why would she say that?

Victoria: I don’t know. We don’t have any answers, but we can’t get them unless you help us. Please.

[ Victoria panting ]

[ Jordan and nick grunting ]

[ Jordan grunting ]

[ Nick groaning ]

Victor: Oh, my baby.

Nikki: I didn’t want to.

Victor: My baby. Let’s get out of here.

Jordan: Just where the hell do you think you’re going?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Friday, January 12, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Liam: Hope, I know you don’t like hearing this, especially not from me, but you are not safe with thomas. Not emotionally and not physically.

Hope: Liam.

Liam: Okay. What if– what if you say something and it triggers his dark side again? Do you ever think about that? What if he runs you off a cliff too?

Hope: Thomas had nothing to do with emma’s death.

Liam: All I’m saying is you should give that ring back and you could be– listen. You can’t possibly… what, are you gonna marry him?

Hope: That’s not really up to you.

Liam: Okay. Okay. This is me just looking out for you because none of this bodes well. Xander back in town, the emma thing being dredged up again and you know what it’s doing? It’s making me even more worried about you.

Steffy: You said xander was right about something. What is it?

Thomas: It was a tragedy, steff. And what happened to emma, it still weighs on me but I’m not responsible. I didn’t kill her, steff.

Eric: So? What’s the verdict, doc?

Finn: I’m happy to say you’re making excellent progress.

Eric: Thanks for taking such good care of me.

Liam: Well, your family would have come after me with pitchforks if I hadn’t with steffy leading the charge. They love you so much.

Rj: I can vouch for that. Hey.

Eric: Rj.

Rj: Hey.

Eric: And the beautiful luna. What a treat.

Rj: No. Hey, having you here with us, getting stronger every single day. That’s the treat, granddad.

Finn: It’s always a nice surprise to see my cousin, especially when you’re smiling like that.

Luna: Yeah, well, I got lots to smile about.

Finn: Have a nice visit, okay? And can you try to have him take it easy?

Rj: Have– have him take it easy? Do you know who you’re talking about, dude? Come on.

Eric: Finn. Finn. I’m very grateful.

Rj: Hey, yeah. From– from me to you, dude, thank you. Seriously, you’re– you’re a miracle worker. Steffy’s definitely lucky to have you, man.

Thomas: I’m not gonna let xander keep spreading these lies and please tell finn to stop listening to him. It’s no secret. I wasn’t a saint back then, but I’m not responsible.

Steffy: I know.

Thomas: I need hope to know too. But thank you so much for always having faith in me. It means the world.

Steffy: Of course.

Thomas: Yeah.

Steffy: Of course.

Hope: Thomas is not a murderer and xander shouldn’t be running around town saying that he is.

Liam: Well, he should, if it’s true.

Hope: It isn’T. Liam, I– I get that you’re, I don’t know, trying to look out for me here, but it’s not necessary, okay? I know thomas. I know the man he really is.

Liam: Who’s the man he really is? Who’s the man thomas really is? Is it a man that you love? Do you love him, hope? So I didn’t think I needed swiffer,

Eric: It’s good– it’s good to see you, both of you. Thanks for– thanks for stopping by.

Luna: Of course. And we did not come empty-handed.

Eric: Luna, the guardian of the stapler.

Luna: Well, it’s a little reminder of what’s waiting for you when you get out of here.

Eric: Good that it did not get tossed or… or forgotten.

Rj: Neither have you, granddad.

Hope: I’m going to tell you what I told steffy and ridge and my mom and everyone else who asks: My feelings for thomas are private. And they’re not up for discussion, especially not with someone who is so openly against our relationship.

Liam: Okay, I know that look. Anything else I say, you’re just gonna dig in deeper. So promise me this, promise me that you’re gonna keep your guard up, okay? You’re not gonna get blindsided by whatever the next round of thomas’s dark secrets is, okay? Because hope, I am telling you they are out there and they are coming.

Steffy: So, how’s granddad?

Finn: I was just checking on him. He’s– he’s doing really well. I– I’m so pleased.

Steffy: That’s such a relief to hear.

Finn: Yeah, well, for me too. Uh, luna and rj are with him.

Steffy: That’s good. They lift him up. I think it’s all the youthful energy and love. So, um, I spoke to thomas like you asked.

Finn: Did he say anything more about emma? Or, let me guess. Thomas just denied, denied, denied

[ Knocking on door ]

Hope: Come in.

Thomas: Hey. Uh, wow. The– the– this place looks amazing.

Hope: You like?

Thomas: Yes. Yes. Mm. I like that even more.

Hope: Um, okay. So…

Thomas: Hold on. I- I just– I need a second. You did this all for me?

Hope: Well, don’t forget about little old me. I intend to reap the benefits of this as well. So, here’s what I’m thinking. We have the night to ourselves. The kids are with katie. We can order in and we can continue collaborating.

Thomas: Oh, I like the sound of that.

Hope: Thought you might. So, would you like to start with a glass of red?

Thomas: Uh, um, actually, I’m– I’m okay.

Hope: Ooh. Okay. Something wrong? You seem a little off?

Thomas: Yeah, look, um, finn confronted steffy in an attempt to try and get her to talk to me about the night that emma died.

Hope: Well, I– I’d really rather not revisit that, so…

Thomas: Yeah. And I– I totally understand, but I’m actually, um, I’m a little relieved that it’s coming up again.

Hope: Why?

Thomas: I think it’s caused a little bit of a barrier between us.

Hope: Okay so what are you trying to tell me, thomas?

Thomas: I love you so much. And I don’t want there to be anything between us, so I want to tell you everything about that night, hope. Aah, it’s a good day to cough.

Eric: Luna. I sent rj away to get water for me so I can have some time alone with you, okay?

Luna: That’s sneaky. What did you, um, what did you want to talk about?

Eric: You and rj. He’s crazy about you.

Luna: Yeah, he may have mentioned it once or twice.

Eric: He’s a smart man. You’re very special.

Luna: Thank you. Your support means everything to us.

Eric: I approve.

Luna: Yeah, I, um, I’ve– I’ve never felt this way about anyone before. Yeah. It’s a surprise. I– when I first moved to L.A., It was for my career. I mean, getting a job at forrester creations? It was like an absolute dream for me and– and that would have been enough. But, um, I– I got really lucky and I met rj and he’s added so much to my life. Fun, friendship, laughter, creativity. The chance to work with you. The biggest one, the one that I was never expecting is– is love.

Eric: Perfect timing.

Luna: Did– did you hear all of that just now?

Rj: Yeah, I did and I’m glad I did.

Luna: Good, because I meant every word.

Steffy: Of course, thomas denied his involvement in emma’s death. He is incapable of murder.

Finn: Well, I wish I were as confident as you.

Steffy: I wish you were too. And maybe you would be if you’d take the time to get to know him better.

Finn: I know him plenty.

Steffy: Yes, thomas has made mistakes in the past. I’m not condoning them. He has done some terrible things, but murder?

Finn: He’s gone to some pretty dark places before.

Steffy: You’re making thomas out to be some kind of monster. He’s not, finn. Look, he didn’t do what xander is accusing him of. You’ve got to trust me on this. I know thomas better than anyone. You need to let this go.

Hope: I thought I already knew everything that happened that night.

Thomas: Not all of it.

Hope: I mean, it still haunts me. The fact that emma lost her life driving to see me to try to tell me that beth was alive.

Thomas: Well, you don’t feel any guilt, do you? Because nothing could be further from the truth.

Hope: Well, that’s what I think about when I let myself go there. And what about you? The police cleared you in the investigation. They said that it was distracted driving that led to emma’s death, and yet, you are telling me that there is more to the story now.

Thomas: That was one of the darkest times of my entire life. I’m not that person. I’ll never be that person again and you believe that, right?

Hope: I’m going to be honest. You telling me that there’s a part of that evening that you have kept to yourself all this time, I mean, that is– that is making me nervous, thomas. So, I am going to need you to tell me everything. I need the whole truth. (Avo) kate made progress with her mental health…

Eric: You two… make my heart warm.

Luna: I think we all feel the same way.

Rj: We sure do.

Luna: Yeah. What’s your secret anyway?

Rj: Yeah. Yeah. What are the secret? We want to be like you when we grow up.

Eric: You’re asking me for a life lesson?

Rj: Well, who better?

Eric: Life is precious. If love finds you, then… give it all you’ve got.

Steffy: Thomas is far from perfect. I am the first one to admit that. I know he’s done horrible things in the past. He hurt a lot of people, but killing someone? I mean, the thought of that is so absurd. Finn, I don’t want to talk about this. There are so many things that are going on. I’m already stressed out about my grandfather and now this?

Finn: Okay. All right. Look the– the last thing I wanna do is– is upset you.

Steffy: Then drop it. My brother’s not a killer.

Hope: I am, uh, trying to wrap my head around this. Okay, so you proposed to me, thomas. I’m wearing the ring you gave me around my neck and that is something I don’t take lightly.

Thomas: Neither do I.

Hope: Okay. So then, if– if you want us to have any chance of a future together, I am going to need you to be completely honest with me.

Thomas: That’s exactly what I want too. And this is a very sad thing to talk about, but this is why I’m thankful we’re finally talking about it. I need to tell you everything about that night, hope. Emma and I had a confrontation. She wanted to go to you and tell you about your baby and I wanted to stop her. And I went after her, which is no secret. I mean, xander pulled the security footage. It showed me leaving forrester. That’s when the accusations started flying, that I ran her off a cliff. But there was no proof. So xander went to try and get the gps location to show I was there at the accident site, but when the cops followed up, I had already erased it. I knew with everyone knowing about what had happened, me keeping the secret about beth, what they would think if I was there that night.

Hope: So, you were there? So, liam and xander and their assumptions about you somehow being involved… are…

Thomas: Yeah. I, uh, I chased after her and we were both driving very fast. And you know how at night time, mulholland can get very, very dangerous, especially if you’re driving fast. That’s when it happened. She went off the road, down into that canyon. I saw it. But I didn’t cause it, hope. I didn’t kill her.

Hope: Did you try to help?

Thomas: No one could have survived that. No one could survive that crash. I– I should have told you the truth about beth and I never meant to hurt her or you or… I never meant for emma to die. That’s the truth about that night, hope. It’s not like xander said. I’m not a murderer. And hope, I… please tell me you can forgive me, please.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Friday, January 12, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Tucker: Yeah, “no comment.” You folks just don’t give up, do you? “No comment.” I’ve said all I have to say about that subject. You’re investigating audra charles’ involvement? Fascinating.

Ashley: Hello.

Audra: Hi. You know, I’m surprised you wanted to meet with me. And intrigued.

Ashley: Yeah, well, you’re an intelligent woman. I bet you have no idea why I’d want to see you.

Audra: Kyle’s cover was blown–

Ashley: Mm-hm, by you.

Audra: Mm. But you didn’t call me to talk about your nephew.

Ashley: Yes, I didn’T.

Audra: It must be difficult. To be cut off from tucker now. No idea what he’s thinking or feeling or planning. Maybe you’re looking for someone who might have those answers.

Ashley: Well, you know, you do bring up an interesting… point. Um, would you be willing to betray your… mentor?

Sharon: Victor?

Victor: Sharon. Security told me you were coming.

Sharon: I hope I haven’t kept you from making the biggest move of your match.

Victor: Well, now we’ll never know now, will we? What do you need?

Sharon: You.

Who are you?

[Sighs]

Claire: How much longer am I going to have to wait to see her?

Cole: Well, there’s probably some red tape to deal with before they let an inmate see a visitor.

Victoria: You know what? That’s a good thing. That means that there are protocols and security measures in place so there won’t be any surprises or any distractions. How are you feeling?

Claire: Terrified.

Cole: Well, this is a big step. You know, if you need some time to prepare… you know, or… ’til you’re feeling stronger or you find the right words, we’ll understand.

Victoria: Claire, if this isn’t the right time–

Claire: I just– I think I need the bathroom.

Victoria: I’ll go with you.

Claire: I know I’m gonna be sick.

Cole: Excuse me. She– she needs a restroom.

Claire: I just– I need to be alone. I don’t want you to see me like this.

[Gags]

Victoria: Ah, god. Tell me we didn’t make a mistake. ()

Additional sponsorship provided by… my blood pressure is borderline.

Victor: Please have a seat, sharon.

Sharon: You and nikki are always so good about rsvping I thought your invitation must have gotten lost in the mail.

Victor: Well, let me just say that we have been somewhat preoccupied.

Sharon: Well, it gives me a chance to come over here and thank you again in person for letting me keep kirsten after the acquisition plans fell through.

Victor: Well, I’m so glad to hear that.

Sharon: Any chance you’ll make it to the launch tonight?

Victor: I’m sorry to say, but we’re gonna have to send our regrets.

Sharon: I understand.

Victor: You do?

Sharon: Well, I’m assuming it has something to do with this crazy woman from oregon and everything she tried to do to your family. If there’s anything I can do to help.

Victor: You just have a successful launch.

Sharon: Any words of wisdom before this thing gets off the ground?

Victor: Whatever problems you have, meet them head on. As I’m about to.

Seth: The name is seth. Your sponsor.

Nikki: [Sighs] Seth…

Seth: Yeah. Here. I will blame your “temporary amnesia” on a tough night and bad lighting. So, yeah, that answers who I am. Now, I wanna know, do you know how you got here?

Nikki: It’s all fog.

Seth: I get that. You know, the booze is still in your system, but time and water is gonna take care of that eventually. And then talking will help, too. So it’ll come to you.

Nikki: Do I even wanna remember?

[Groans] I kind of remember something about… lauren. She helped me get this room?

Seth: Yeah, indeed she did.

Nikki: But that doesn’t explain how.

Seth: Why I’m here? You gave ms. Fenmore my number.

Nikki: Uh. And then what happened?

Seth: Well, she stayed with you ’til dawn, and then she called me to take over watching you.

Nikki: I remember running into her in the lobby. I was staggering drunk. Anybody could’ve seen me.

Seth: That’s very true. And ms. Fenmore did. It’s a good thing, too. She is very level headed, no fuss, clear thinking… you know, she’s a really good friend to have.

Nikki: How humiliating. Oh…

Seth: Only if you let it be, all right? Hey, you can kick yourself when you’re stronger and I’m not around. For now, just, you know… how’s that hangover treating you?

Nikki: Mm… mm…

Cole: I know you’re worried, and I am, too. Jordan is unpredictable and she’s vicious. But claire consulted with her therapist, who signed off on it. She thought it was a good idea to help get her started to a path of healing.

Victoria: But she’s already physically ill and she hasn’t even seen jordan yet. What is she gonna be like after?

Cole: Whatever she feels, we’re gonna help her through it. And if we can’t, we’ll make sure someone else can. I’m just not ready to write this office a failure yet.

Victoria: You’re right. You are.

Cole: This is a normal reaction to facing someone who’s a criminal.

Victoria: I just hate to see her put herself through this. Hey… how are you? How are you feeling?

Claire: Less terrible. I’m sorry for bolting like that. Last minute jitters, I guess?

Victoria: You don’t have anything to apologize for.

Cole: No. At all. Jordan cannot hurt you anymore. She’s not in control of anything. Her life, herself. And definitely not you.

Claire: Right.

Cole: You’re the one who called this meeting.

Victoria: Which means you can it off if you want to. The decision is all yours. Sometimes, the lows of bipolar depression

Tucker: Someone’s been feeding you garbage information. You might wanna fire your fact checker. A name’s been “redacted” from every document. Really? That’s all you’ve got? It’s a mystery to me. The entire matter cost me more than anyone could ever know. I take full responsibility for the lapse in judgment and pledge it will never happen again. Uh, I’ve learned from this painful episode, and I hope we can all heal. Okay? That’s all I have to say. Goodbye.

[Sighs]

Ashley: Thank you.

Audra: You really wanna know about me and my loyalty to tucker?

Ashley: I do. I’m hoping you’ll share some information with me, audra. I’m just gonna cut right to the chase. Why the hell is he gaslighting me about paris?

Audra: Look, this is exactly what I didn’t want to get in the middle of. You know, tucker came back from paris a complete disaster. He was torn up, mad at the world, hell bent on destruction. But he lost. You and your family won.

Ashley: I’m not talking about jabot or glissade or any of that. I’m talking about what happened in the cafe in paris. He’s lying about it, and I wanna know why.

Audra: And you think I have some deep insight into the man?

Ashley: Yes, I do. Absolutely. We both know you do. You have seen him without his mask.

Audra: Has anyone really ever seen tucker completely open and honest? And wouldn’t that be your territory?

Ashley: That should be. Maybe you know him better than anyone.

Victoria: This meeting doesn’t have to happen, you know that, right? We could get back on the jet and go home. Back to genoa city. I mean, if coming this far is enough to close the door on jordan, that’s fine. You don’t have to prove anything to us, or to anyone else for that matter.

Claire: I’m doing this for myself. If I leave now, that means jordan wins again. It means she’s gotten inside my head like she always has, that she still has the power. That’s what makes me sick. That’s what makes me feel so– so angry.

Victoria: What if we don’t look at this as winning or losing, but… maybe a chance to heal, one success at a time. We do it on your schedule, no one else’S.

Claire: I need to do this.

Victoria: Do you want one or both of us? We can stay while you face her.

Claire: No, I need to do this alone.

Cole: Actually, if we stay, it could make things worse. I remember when I was a kid, the littlest thing could trigger my mother. There was no way to get her back on track. So listen, we’re gonna go for now. But if you need anything, we’re right down the hall.

Victoria: You’re in control, just remember that you can stop this meeting anytime you want.

[Door closes]

[Sighs]

Claire: Okay…

[Door opens]

Jordan: Hello, claire. Been a long time. Too long. Miss me?

Seth: Just, be careful. It might be a little bit on the hot side.

Nikki: Oh. Oh, it’S… my favorite blend. Ah… you remembered.

Seth: Yeah, it was A… steel trap, blessing and a curse.

Nikki: Well, thank you. Not just for the tea, but… for dropping everything.

Seth: Well, I mean– I’m your sponsor, you know? I mean, you have a problem, I help you find solutions. And trust me, I’ve been in a lot worse places for members in recovery.

Nikki: Oh, please don’t be so nice, I don’t deserve it. You’re making me feel worse.

Seth: What do you want me to do? Kick you while you’re down when you’re already doing that yourself? I’m sorry, that’s not my job description.

Nikki: You were sitting up all night.

Seth: Nope, that was ms. Fenmore. I’m wide awake. Energy to burn. I have been sitting here listening to your phone buzz. I don’t know if it’s personal or business…

Nikki: Oh, no.

Seth: But let me tell you, you’re very much in demand.

Nikki: Oh, god, no, I– I can’t even dare to check my voicemail.

Seth: Okay, okay, then you know what? That can wait.

Nikki: When I think about what I’ve do what’s ahead, I– I don’t know that I can do this.

Seth: That’s what I’m here for, to remind you that you can. All right? Hey, how do you eat an elephant? One bite at a time.

[Knocking on door]

[Gasps]

Nikki: God, who’s that?

Seth: It’s okay. It’s just room service. I took the liberty of ordering you a hangover breakfast. Okay, we’re going to get some food in your stomach, and then we’ll keep talking when you’re, you know, feeling a little bit more like yourself.

Nikki: Maybe I deserve to feel like this. Victor. (Sung) febreze!

Victor: Your name was seth, right?

Seth: It is. And now that I know that nikki’s in good hands, I will take my leave.

Nikki: Thank you, seth. I’ll find the meeting today.

Seth: Good, call me if you need anything. Take care.

Victor: Thank you.

[Door closes] My baby. Lauren called, and I couldn’t stay away, okay?

Nikki: I should have told you, but I just couldn’T.

Victor: Shh…

Nikki: I–

Victor: My baby.

Nikki: What’s happening to me? I don’t want you to see me this weak. I’m so ashamed.

Victor: Sweetheart, is not your fault, okay? This woman poisoned you. She poisoned your mind and your body. You had done so much hard work. She’s ruined it all.

Nikki: So what do I do now?

Victor: We begin again, okay? Your problems are mine and mine are yours. We’ll get over this.

[Sighs] I love you so much, my baby.

Nikki: I love you… so much.

Jordan. Look at you. Look at you. I’ve never seen you look like you needed my arms around you more than right now. But we can’t, can we? We’re not allowed. But in my mind, in my mind I have my arms around you. I’m holding you tight and never letting you go.

Claire: You look healthy.

Jordan: [Chuckles] Well, I’m a miracle, actually, the way they’re treating me like a criminal around here. But we both know I’m not, and that’s all that matters.

Claire: You’re misunderstood.

Jordan: Exactly. If they could look deep inside my heart and see the shame and the regret that I feel for what happened with that family. I couldn’t bear to watch nikki hurting you anymore.

Claire: Nikki never hurt me. You drugged me, you– you took me from the hospital.

Jordan: I risked my own life to save yours. And now I’m paying the price for putting you first, which is what I’ve always done. I have no regrets about… any sacrifices I made for you. Look in my eyes, claire. I came to get you. I rescued you from that hospital because I love you. I love you. And we both know that I’m not perfect. I’ve done and said things that I– I wish… I’ve been unkind. And you… you have suffered. That makes me feel terrible. Our life wasn’t easy, but we had each other. We were happy, weren’t we?

Claire: I don’t wanna talk about the past.

Jordan: Okay, okay… well, let’s talk about this then. I don’t know how I’m gonna survive in this prison. I’m not made to be in a place like this. I did nothing wrong. I’m innocent. I’m not like these people in here. The innocents die a thousand deaths every day, you know? This might be the last time we ever see each other. Unless… we can help each other.

Audra: Tucker is infuriating. He believes the world revolves around him. He plays endless power games and loves a good scheme. But gaslighting? That’s not one he’s been accused of before.

Ashley: Okay, well, maybe he’s trying for a new low.

Audra: Doubtful. And he says you’re the one exaggerating.

Ashley: I’m not exaggerating.

Audra: Listen. I’ve known tucker for a very long time. He gets furious, outraged. Says some biting insults. An ice-cold death glare. But that scene you’re describing in that restaurant, I have never seen tucker get physically violent. That’s not his style.

Ashley: I get it. You believe his version of events. I get that.

Audra: You wanted my special insight. I just gave it to you.

Ashley: I was there, audra. I know what happened. And he’s lying about it.

Audra: You know, and he just wants you to admit that you’re misremembering things, because then that way, I don’t know, the two of you can be less antagonistic.

Ashley: Well, like hell.

Audra: You wouldn’t be this upset if you still didn’t have feelings for him. Let me ask you this. Did you really let your family go in for the kill with tucker and glissade even though you love him? I’m jonathan lawson, Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Ashley: Why do you care how I feel about tucker?

Audra: I care about things that impact my life. And you’ve impacted my life a hell of a lot lately. Or at least tucker’s fixation on you.

Ashley: Hmm. What’s your situation with tucker?

Audra: Situation. Mm, it’s hard to describe. It’s classic love/hate. He’s supportive and he’s gotten me out of some tough situations. But he can also be a giant pain in my ass and make my life miserable. You know, I never know which tucker I’m going to get on any given day. Sound familiar?

Ashley: Why did you agree to see me?

Audra: Because tucker can deny it, but I know he still wants to be with you. I guess I wanted to see if he has a shot.

Ashley: After paris. No.

Audra: And you’re positive things happened the way you say?

Ashley: Thank you for the chat.

Jordan: The newmans are using their power, their money, their connections against me, just like they did to your grandmother. Their retaliations, their resentments go deep.

Claire: They’ve been so nice, so supportive. Nikki saved my life. In the cabin. You were going to kill us.

Jordan: There. Right there. Hear that? They’re lies. They’re lies. They smile at you while they stab you in the back, trying to turn you against me, trying to make you think that right is wrong, black is white.

Claire: These… so-called monsters are trying to help me, make sure that I’m safe.

Jordan: Safe from what? You think you need to be safe from me? They’re here, aren’t they? They’re here. They’re spying. They’re lurking, aren’t they? Well, I know exactly how we can use that to our advantage.

Claire: That’s what you do. You use people. You use me, strangers, anyone at all, really, to get what you want. You twist people around and you take everything good. You take their confidence and… hope and love. And you leave them… with nothing.

Jordan: That’s not true. How can you say that?

Claire: Because I lived it every minute of every day. And I’m not going to let you use me ever again.

Jordan: They’ve done it, haven’t they? They’ve turned you against me. You’ve abandoned me the way they abandoned you. That’s what they do. The newmans eat their young, you know. You’ll learn that eventually.

Claire: The newmans can’t abandon me. Because I’m the one who’s walking away.

Jordan: You? Ha! How? They buy you off?

Claire: No. They don’t want me to go. They want to keep me. They say I belong there with them, that I’m their daughter.

Jordan: Oh. And have a fairytale life, right?

Claire: No. You took that. You took that and any chance of happiness when you stole me from my family. I can’t stand to look in their eyes when they look at me. How sad they are, how much they lost when you took me from them. How they know that I’m just too broken by you to be the daughter that they should have had.

Jordan: I saved you. I made you what you are.

Claire: That’s the problem. You– you turned me into this person who can’t trust or love or believe that I deserve anything good in life.

Jordan: Then what the hell are you doing here?

Claire: I’m here because I came to tell you face to face. I’ve seen who you really are. You are… the monster who haunts my nightmares.

Jordan: No. I love you.

Claire: No. That wasn’t love. I don’t know what love is, but I know that it’s not lying to someone their entire life, making them believe terrible things. I could have been happy and good. I could have had a family.

Jordan: I know I’ve made mistakes. But maybe– maybe we can help each other.

Claire: This is the last time we’re ever going to see each other.

Jordan: No, don’t say that. You want this place to kill me?

Claire: No. I want you to live a long painful life. Maybe there’s someone in here behind these bars that can make you feel as small and worthless as you made me feel. And I hope– I hope they crush your hopes every day and that at night you dream of escaping, but there’s nowhere for you to go. This is your life now and forever.

Jordan: Honey.

Claire: Guard!

Jordan: No. No, no, no. Look at me. Look at me. Look at me. Come on. Talk time, like we used to, okay?

Claire: We’re finished here.

Jordan: You and me, we’re finished when I say we’re finished and not before. I have plans. Just wait. And now I have all the time in the world. And you… you…you, little girl, you chose the wrong side. The wrong side!

Ashley: I just came from talking to your girlfriend. I should have just come to the source instead.

Tucker: My girlfriend and i are no longer–

Ashley: Why are you doing this? Why are you gaslighting me?

Tucker: I know what really happened, ashley. I know the facts.

Ashley: Okay, great. Please tell me. Please. I want to hear it from you.

Tucker: What do you want?

Ashley: What happened?

Tucker: Well, you want a minute-by-minute replay?

Ashley: Yes.

Tucker: Really?

Ashley: Mm-hmm.

[Tucker scoffs]

Okay. I was drinking. You said something about how you cared for me deeply. And I said, “your kind words are a great consolation to me, ashley. I’m going to hold them near to my heart forever.” And you said you loved me but that we needed to… take a moment to catch our breath. Don’t tell me to calm down. You destroyed me. For years now, it has been nothing but you in my mind. Every thought, every plan, every vision of the future. Only you. And then I wished you well. Goodbye, ashley. Go to hell. And I left. And there may have been a chair there in my way that I accidentally bumped, tipped over a little bit, but I certainly did not leave you or the café in ruins.

Ashley: That’s what you think happened? I mean, you want me to believe that’s what happened.

Tucker: Only if you want to believe the truth.

Ashley: No, I know the truth. I know what happened. You were incredibly angry. I said, yeah, I want to stay at jabot, but I’m not betraying anything that we had. I wanted to be with you. I was wearing your ring.

Tucker: Yeah, and you’re here fixating on your family. You’re one true love.

Ashley: Oh, come on.

Tucker: That and the company daddy built.

Ashley: I told you I loved you. I cared about what we had.

Tucker: We don’t have anything. We have nothing. Ashley, you made me beg you. You made me cut open a vein and bleed for you, beg you to trust me, to believe in us.

Ashley: I told you you had to calm down.

Tucker: ‘Cause you destroyed me, ashley.

Ashley: I said we could talk about it in the morning if you could contain your temper.

Tucker: I’m not keeping anything in check with you. I don’t care anymore. I don’t care, wooh, where you sleep. I don’t care what you do. Right. And then I dismantled the café in a fit of rage.

Ashley: You threw a chair. And you broke a glass. So, yeah.

Tucker: That’s not what happened. How is it that you can tell essentially the same story but have a completely different ending?

Ashley: Oh, it’s simple. I see what you’re doing, tucker. Yeah, I see it. You know that your behavior was ugly and unacceptable. And what you’re trying to do right now is you’re trying to–

Tucker: It was a public place, ashley. There was a full wait staff, witnesses. Don’t you think someone would have called the authorities? The manager, at least? It was an argument. It was no more explosive than the average couple having a heated disagreement. I don’t know why you feel the need to blow it up into this violent tirade. Is that who you think I really am? Because if it is, if you choose to stick to this… skewed version of events, then I think something else or someone else is at play here. (Vo) it’s ultimate endless shrimp with another limited-time

Ashley: I really don’t know what’s more despicable. You psychoanalyzing me or you’re twisting everything that happened? And for some reason, you’re trying to make it look like I’m unbalanced.

Tucker: No. You’re the one with the agenda.

Ashley: It’s not gonna work.

Tucker: Ashley, you came to me, and that means on some level, you’re having doubts.

Victor: I hope you’re not catching up with work.

Nikki: No. I’m just checking messages from lauren and seth. Thank goodness they looked after me.

Victor: I gotta tell you, I mean, lauren was a big help, but that seth guy?

Nikki: What?

Victor: Come on. Where was he when you started drinking again?

Nikki: Well, that was my responsibility to call him. I mean, it’s not his fault. Don’t blame him for my mistake.

Victor: But I just don’t have a good feeling about him. I think you need someone else to be your sponsor.

[Nikki sighs]

I hate that I’ve disappointed you.

Victor: You never disappoint me. Never.

Nikki: I love you.

Victor: I love you, too.

Nikki: So, was anybody looking for me last night?

Victor: No. No.

Nikki: Why do I get the feeling that you’re trying to keep something from me?

Victor: You really want to know?

Nikki: Yeah.

Victor: She brought that claire woman.

Nikki: Okay. Just please tell me.

Victor: Michael baldwin got that approval to… meet with her aunt. But what you should know is that both cole and victoria went up there to protect claire.

Victoria: Claire, how are you?

Cole: We knew this wasn’t going to be easy.

Claire: I was raised by a difficult woman to do difficult things. I did what I needed to do. I said things that I didn’t think I’d ever be able to put words to. Jordan might not ever realize what she’s done. She tried to ruin so many lives. She doesn’t get to destroy mine anymore.

Cole: Well, the right thing to do is usually the hardest.

Claire: Thank you. Thank you so much. Thank you for making this meeting possible and for coming with me. So much more than I expected. Especially after everything.

Cole: Whatever you need. All right? Day or night, anything you need.

Victoria: We’re here. We’re all yours. What do you say we get out of here, go home? Come on.

Next week on the young and the restless…

Tessa: You can trust me. I’m family. You know, I can keep a secret.

Mariah: No, no, no, no, no, no. Excuse me. Can you put this in the lounge? Somewhere discreet where nobody can see it. Thank you.

Phyllis: You’ve given me no choice, danny. But I don’t mind one bit.

Lauren: Nikki is in trouble. And I’m in over my head.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation